Although most dogs can get by without their teeth, in some cases veterinarians may recommend dental implants (doggie dentures aren’t a thing). We’ve broken down what to know about this topic, though only your veterinarian can ultimately decide if dog dental implants are a good fit.

Can Dogs Get Dentures?

Humans wear dentures (AKA false teeth) to replace a partial or full mouth of missing teeth. Well-fitting dentures facilitate more effective chewing, and thus optimal nutrition. They also allow the wearer to feel more confident while smiling and talking. Typically made of a resin or metal base with porcelain or plastic teeth, dentures get removed for cleaning or when they’re not being used.  

But can dogs get dentures like humans? Maybe you’ve seen pet food ads of dogs with exaggerated dentures or images of dogs “wearing” dentures they’ve snatched from their owners. However, legitimate images of dentures for dogs don’t exist because they’re not something veterinarians offer. For one, dogs are unable to use dentures in the same way as humans do. 

“Dogs’ jaws and oral structures differ significantly from humans, making it difficult to create and fit functional dentures for them,” says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, director of primary care at Bond Vet, based in New York City. 

Dentures also need to be properly cleaned, cared for, and adjusted when needed, Dr. Fadl adds, “which is challenging for dogs and their owners to manage effectively.”

Dog dentures, if they were to exist, could also pose a potential safety hazard. “They would easily fall out, break, get lost, maybe even ingested,” says Denise S. Rollings, a certified veterinary technician, veterinary technician specialist (dentistry), and founder of Pet Dental Education.

Can Dogs Get Dental Implants?

Although dog dentures aren’t an option, some veterinary dentists do offer dental implants for dogs, which are permanent structures. “Dental implants are surgically placed into the jawbone, providing a stable foundation for prosthetic teeth,” says Dr. Fadl. The screw used to anchor the tooth is made of titanium, a strong and durable, yet lightweight metal; and the implanted tooth is ceramic or porcelain (1). After the screw has been placed, it takes between two and six months for it to fuse with the bone.

An impression is made and then sent to a dental lab for production of the prosthetic tooth (2).

Dental Implants for Dogs: How Common Are They?

While dog dental implants may be available, veterinarians don’t routinely offer this procedure. “In dogs it is a cosmetic procedure, not a medically necessary one. Dogs do not have the same emotional attachment to their teeth as people do, nor do they have social pressures to look a certain way,” says Rollings.

Getting dog dental implants is also an involved, multi-procedural process, each segment requiring anesthesia (1). Aside from the tooth extraction and placement of the screw into the jawbone, the process involves getting impressions of the tooth that needs replacement, taking radiographs, performing any requisite blood tests, and installing the new tooth. This doesn’t include any visits that may arise due to complications.

“There is no need to put a dog through this procedure,” says Rollings.

In a piece published in the Journal of the American Veterinary Association (JAVMA), a group of veterinary dentists maintain that there is not enough evidence yet to justify its widespread use in dogs (2). For now, the veterinary community generally believes that the potential risks of dog dental implants outweigh any health or quality-of-life benefits. 

Dog Teeth Implants: Are They Even Needed?

Dogs can learn to adapt reasonably well without all their teeth, especially if the missing teeth are primarily molars and not critical front teeth, says Dr. Fadl. “Dogs have different types of teeth for various functions, such as tearing, cutting, and grinding, so losing some teeth might affect their ability to chew certain foods. However, they can still manage to eat a balanced diet with softer foods or smaller kibbles.”

One class of dogs more likely to be fitted with dog dental implants are military and police dogs. Because of the activities these working dogs are engaged in (like grabbing, holding, and gnawing), their teeth have a propensity toward breakage. And without a full mouth of functional teeth, they would need to be retired early. 

Pros and Cons of Dog Dental Implants 

If you’re considering dog teeth implants for your dog, ask your veterinarian to refer you to a veterinary dentist. Only a veterinary dentist can ultimately determine if implants are a good fit for your dog. “The decision depends on the individual dog’s health, age, and other factors,” says Dr. Fadl. 

Potential Pros

• Improved chewing ability. Having a full set of teeth can, in theory, lead to improved chewing for the dog and thus better nutritional absorption. Veterinarians say, however, that most dogs can adapt to eating without all of their teeth. 
• Preservation of the jawbone. Dental implants can help preserve the jawbone after a tooth extraction. The degree of jawbone loss in dogs, however, is not as extreme as seen in humans, veterinarians say (2). And while facial structural changes are a concern in humans, dogs aren’t particular about how they look.
• Maintained teeth alignment. Another purported benefit of dental implants is that they can help maintain the position of neighboring teeth after extraction. Due to the size and shape of the dog’s dentition, though, their teeth don’t shift like ours do following extraction (2).
• Helpful for working dogs. Police and military dogs rely on their teeth more than pet dogs do, and they’re more prone to losing them while working. Titanium dog teeth implants can prevent working dogs from having to retire early.

Potential Cons

• There’s not enough data. While dental implants are considered safe and beneficial for humans, peer-reviewed studies demonstrating their use in dogs are lacking. Since dogs can generally do well without a full set of teeth, veterinarians may be hard-pressed to take unnecessary risks.
• It’s a complex procedure. Getting a dog fitted with dental implants is a drawn-out process that involves multiple procedures, each requiring anesthesia. Aside from any necessary teeth extraction, this process involves taking an impression of the teeth to be replaced, placement of the new teeth, and a possible bone graft (1). Performing a bone graft may be an issue if the affected teeth are in the front lower portion of the mouth — this is an area that veterinarians are unable to successfully graft.
• There are risks associated with surgical procedures. All procedures associated with dog dental implants require the use of anesthetics. While anesthesia is generally considered safe, it’s not without its risks. And because multiple procedures are involved, the risks are statistically greater. Complications like swelling, pain, and infection can also arise after dental procedures, says Dr. Fadl.
• There are no guarantees. There’s a possibility that the procedure might not be successful. “Implants might fail to integrate with the bone, leading to additional procedures or a need for alternative solutions,” says Dr. Fadl. 
• They are pricey. Aside from the cost to replace the tooth, other expenses associated with dog dental implants include the tooth extraction, anesthesia, office visits, radiographs, blood work, bone grafting, and medications.  

Cost of Dog Teeth Implants

Since veterinary dentists don’t commonly perform dog dental implant procedures, it’s difficult to find specifics on pricing. Generally, however, the cost starts at about $2,000 for just one tooth. 

This may not include other charges, like tooth extraction, anesthesia, bone grafts, follow-up visits, blood work for dogs with certain health conditions, x-rays, and any necessary pain medications or antibiotics. 

While pet insurance companies may cover some dental procedures, they typically don’t cover cosmetic procedures, which dog dental implants are categorized as.

Dog Missing Teeth: Other Ways to Help

Diet is key to helping a dog with no teeth. “Ensuring a soft or smaller kibble diet that is easier to chew” can help, says Dr. Fadl. Though it goes without saying, she adds that it’s essential to monitor your dog’s eating habits and provide adequate veterinary care to ensure the dog’s health.

The best way to prevent missing teeth in dogs is to adhere to a good oral hygiene routine. “The body’s response to bacterial plaque in the mouth is what causes periodontal disease (ultimately tooth loss). The gold standard is teeth brushing to mechanically remove bacterial plaque,” says Rollings. 

Choosing an appropriate toothbrush can help facilitate successful brushing sessions. The toothpaste you use on your dog must be formulated specifically for use in pets, as human toothpaste can be toxic for them. 

Dr. Fadl also recommends offering your dog dental chews or toys designed to reduce plaque and tartar buildup. Veterinarians say oral rinses and dental wipes are also an option.

Keeping regular veterinary appointments to address issues before they can worsen and having your dog’s teeth professionally cleaned on an annual basis is also important.

If you do opt for dog dental implants, Rollings says the work should be performed by a veterinarian trained in oral surgery with designated trained staff to monitor anesthesia. 

References

1. Dear Doctor: Dental Implants for Dogs. (2022, February). Your Dog. Tufts University – Cummings School of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.tuftsyourdog.com/doghealthandmedicine/dear-doctor-dental-implants-for-dogs/
2. Tannenbaum, J., Arzi, B., etal. (2013, December). The case against the use of dental implants in dogs and cats. Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association. American Veterinary Medical Association. Retrieved from https://avmajournals.avma.org/view/journals/javma/243/12/javma.243.12.1680.xml

The post Can Dogs Get Dentures? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Locating dog flea bites (and the actual fleas themselves) isn’t always straightforward, which is why we asked veterinarians to help. We’ve also provided tips on treating flea bites and preventing infestations, so your pup doesn’t have to suffer needlessly. If you suspect your dog has fleas or exhibits any unusual symptoms, contact your veterinarian.

What Do Flea Bites Look Like on Dogs?

Flea bites on dogs generally look like miniature raised red dots. They’re sometimes mistaken for bed bug bites and mosquito bites, though flea bites are usually a bit smaller. An allergic reaction – marked by excessive scratching and chewing – can cause the bite to become inflamed.

Even if you know what dog flea bites look like, they’re not always the easiest thing to locate, especially on pups with denser fur. “Often flea bites go unnoticed on the skin unless a severe infestation is present,” says Dr. Audrey Weaver, a partner doctor who works at Heart + Paw in their Glen Mills, Pennsylvania location.

It’s usually easier to detect the presence of flea dirt, dark brown particles (made of flea feces) that resemble coffee grounds, adds Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City. Flea dirt is “seen when the hair of an infected animal is parted, often near the base of the tail, near the skull, or on the groin or inside the hind limbs.”

Types of Fleas on Dogs

Of the estimated 2,500 species of fleas worldwide, only a few impact North American dogs. Veterinarians say that most dog flea bites, regardless of the species, look similar. 

The following types of fleas are some to watch for in the United States, with the cat flea being the most common and widespread by far.

Cat Flea (Ctenocephalides felis)

If your veterinarian diagnoses your dog with flea bites, it likely originated from the cat flea, the most prevalent flea species in the United States. The cat flea is a host for diseases that can also be transmitted to humans. These include Rickettsia typhi, the bacteria that causes typhus, and the Bartonella henselae bacteria, which is responsible for spreading the bartonella infection.

Dog Flea (Ctenocephalides canis) 

The dog flea looks a lot like the cat flea, except that it’s not as widespread. This doesn’t mean it can’t cause harm, though, as the dog flea serves as a host to parasitic tapeworms.

Poultry Sticktight Flea (Echidnophaga gallinacea) 

The poultry sticktight flea is primarily a risk for dogs who’ve had contact with infested backyard poultry. While this species doesn’t transmit disease, infestation can lead to a secondary infection.

Oriental Rat Flea (Xenopsylla cheopis)

Though the Oriental rat flea may make its living by feasting on rodents, it’ll attach itself to dogs if needed. This type of flea carries Yersinia pestis, the bacteria responsible for the plague.

Symptoms of Flea Bites on Dogs

Fleas bites on dogs can cause a number of agonizing symptoms like itchiness, redness, and scratching, not to mention infections and medical issues. Because some of these issues can be serious, it’s important to contact your veterinarian right away if your dog is displaying any unusual symptoms.

Itchiness and Scratching

“Some pets may have a flea allergy, which means that when the flea bites the pet, the saliva of the flea triggers an allergic reaction in the pet’s body,” says Dr. Weaver. One of the effects of this, she says, is itchiness, which veterinarians refer to as pruritus. A flea bite allergy is, in fact, the leading cause of itchiness and scratching in dogs.

Hives, Wounds, and Hair Loss

When your pup is allergic, flea bites can also result in symptoms like hives, swelling, severe redness, and significant hair loss, says Dr. Weaver. Excessive scratching, licking, and chewing can exacerbate this.

Red Bumps

Flea bites on a dog appear as tiny, raised red spots. They can become inflamed from excessive scratching and chewing. 

Flea Dirt

Where there’s fleas and dog flea bites, there’s bound to be flea dirt, which is the combination of flea fecal matter and the host’s blood. In fact, it’s actually easier to locate flea dirt than actual flea bites.

Flea-Borne Infection

Flea bites rarely result in lasting harm, says Dr. Klein. “However, flea bites can be dangerous because they may spread diseases that can be serious and, in some cases, even fatal.”

One of these diseases is the bartonella infection, which can cause fever, nosebleeds, and heart problems in dogs. Pups who ingest infected fleas risk acquiring tapeworms, with symptoms that include vomiting and diarrhea.

Anemia

Fleas are voracious parasites, so an infestation can cause the type of blood loss that leads to anemia, which Dr. Klein says is “extremely dangerous in very small or young puppies.” Symptoms of anemia include pale gums, increased fatigue, and appetite loss.

How to Treat Flea Bites on Dogs

If you suspect your dog has fleas, start by contacting your veterinarian for a proper diagnosis and treatment. The actual flea bites on dogs rarely require treatment, says Dr. Klein, “unless they become infected or if the animal is experiencing an allergic reaction called flea bite dermatitis.”  

Veterinarians will typically start by treating the flea outbreak itself, crafting a plan that incorporates killing adult fleas on the dog, ridding the home environment of fleas, and preventing future infestations.

They will generally prescribe medication in the form of prescription veterinary insecticides, most of which offer both prevention and treatment benefits. These medications are available in a variety of formulations, including:

• Fluralaner (found in Bravecto products)
• Fipronil (Frontline)
• Afoxolaner (Nexgard)
• Lotilaner (Credelio)
• Sarolaner (Simparica)
• Imidacloprid (Advantage)
• Sarolaner (Simparico) 

Prescription flea products should work quickly and effectively. “Most prescription flea products will begin killing fleas in one to four hours,” explains Dr. Weaver. “The itching and redness typically begins resolving as the flea burden reduces. For pets that have wounds caused by the pet biting/chewing at the skin, healing time varies for each pet but can range from 5 to 21 days, sometimes longer depending on severity.” 

If your pet is experiencing any symptoms and conditions associated with flea bites, like anemia or flea allergy dermatitis, your veterinarian will also address them in the process. For example, flea allergy dermatitis is typically treated with antihistamines and antibiotics, according to Dr. Klein.

The home must also be treated and cleaned, says Dr. Weaver. “This includes bedding, carpet or rugs, and mattress if the pet sleeps in the bed with the pet parent.”

Home Remedies for Flea Bites on Dogs

There really aren’t any reliable home remedies for flea bites on dogs, veterinarians say. “All medical treatment for parasitic conditions to an animal should be determined by a veterinarian,” recommends Dr. Klein. 

Some OTC treatments can actually be hazardous to your dog as well. With topical ointments, for example, “the pet may lick the area and ingest the ointment which has the potential of being toxic,” Dr. Klein adds.

Bathing your dog dog with a soothing, medicated shampoo, however, is one way to provide temporary relief from fleas, says Dr. Weaver. It’s important to choose a shampoo specifically formulated for dogs and be aware that some can interfere with topical tick and flea medicines. 

How to Prevent Flea Bites on Dogs

Flea and flea bite prevention are important to the health of all dogs, regardless of geographic location. Though fleas are more prevalent in warm and humid regions like the Southeast and Southern Plains, they can be found anywhere in the United States, even in cooler temperatures.

It’s much easier to prevent flea bites and infestations than it is to have to treat your dog and fumigate an entire home. Fortunately, managing fleas is straightforward. Veterinarians are always available to guide you in choosing the best flea prevention and treatment measures for your dog, and they agree that the easiest and most effective way to avoid flea infestations is with year-round flea medicine.

There are numerous flea preventive formulations available that accommodate busy lifestyles. These include topicals, chews (given every one to three months), and collars. Many of these also offer protection against ticks, roundworms, hookworms, or other pests. 

Other Practices to Help Prevent Flea Bites on Dogs

Check your dog for fleas. Regularly sift through your dog’s fur with a flea comb to search for fleas, flea dirt, or flea eggs. Another option is to hire a professional pet groomer to do it.

Practice good housekeeping. Vacuum rugs and carpets at least every other day. And since flea eggs are adept at hiding in cracks and nooks, make it a habit to mop and sweep the floors. It’s also essential to clean bedding (both yours and your dog’s) with soap and water to help control flea infestations.

Don’t forget about the backyard. If your outside area attracts wild animals, consider adding fencing or placing netting on plants as a deterrence. 

Bathe your dog. Veterinarians say giving your dog regular baths can help. An added benefit is that you get to spend quality bonding time with your pup.

The post Flea Bites on Dogs: What Do They Look Like? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We asked veterinarians to weigh in and offer insights on what may be happening.

(Note: While our experts provide theories of what could be going on with your pet as they get closer to death, don’t make assumptions when it comes to your dog’s health. If your pup is showing any troubling physical or behavioral signs, contact your veterinarian for guidance.)

Do Dogs Know When They Are About to Die?

There’s evidence that dogs mourn the death of humans and other animals. You’re probably familiar with stories of dogs who howl and refuse to leave the side of their deceased loved ones. The way they react to death isn’t uniform or robotic, either. As individuals, dogs react differently to death, just like humans do. Some dogs, for example, may become clingy while others withdraw.

But do dogs know when they are about to die?

While we may never learn the whole truth, veterinarians think dogs know something is up. One clue comes from wolves. “Historically, pack animals would often remove themselves from the group voluntarily if sick to prevent attention from predators,” says Dr. Audrey Weaver, a partner doctor who works at Heart + Paw in their Glen Mills, Pennsylvania location.

What’s unclear is whether dogs behave this way because they know it’s their time or if it’s a reaction to being in distress. Dogs live for the moment and depend on a regular routine, according to Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City. “When that routine is unable to be achieved,” he says, “I suspect that dogs become frustrated and possibly depressed.”

And though dogs may sense something’s amiss, they don’t understand concepts like illness and death as we do. “So you can tell a dog, ‘You have cancer with six months to live,’ and they won’t be upset. They live in the moment,” says Dr. Mary Gardner, co-founder of Lap of Love Veterinary Hospice and author of the book, “It’s Never Long Enough: A practical guide to caring for your geriatric dog.”

One thing we know for certain is that dogs feel pain and can suffer. “And I think that is what is most important. And they also don’t know that relief will come. So I do think they know when they are miserable,” adds Dr. Gardner.

Dog Behavior Changes Before Death

Pet parents have shared stories of dogs who’ve seemingly reacted to their approaching death. “Many owners mention that end-of-life animals seem to mimic what dogs do in the wild at the end of their days: they walk or crawl to a dark, safe place if they are able to maneuver, stop eating or drinking,” says Dr. Klein.

Other pet parents report that their dog appeared calmer, “as if they were ‘ready’ or knew that any physical pain they’d been experiencing would end,” says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, director of Primary Care at Bond Vet, based in New York City.

Dog behavior before death can vary. “For example, a pet with cardiac disease that is declining may become progressively more lethargic, some become anxious as their breathing becomes affected, [and] disorientation and imbalance can also be seen if the pet has poor blood flow and oxygenation to the brain,” says Dr. Weaver. “Senior dogs (and cats) can develop dementia-like signs as they age, just like humans. Pacing, panting, whining or crying may be seen, as well as wandering off to unusual places in the home.” 

This, of course, begs the question: do dogs understand death, or does this behavior mean something else?

These behaviors don’t necessarily mean a dog is reacting to their impending death. “While some people may report their pet wanting to be alone or lying in a specific spot, if related at all, I suspect it is more instinct than any actual thoughts about death,” says Dr. Mandi Shearhart, a veterinarian with the NWA Veterinary Programs at Best Friends Animal Society in Fayetteville, Arkansas.

What seems like an awareness of death to us may just be a way for a dog to seek relief. “They simply may find comfort from their pain in a safe spot, or a warm spot, or a spot where people stop bothering them. Let’s say a dog is in heart failure and is struggling to breath. I don’t think the dog thinks to [themself]: ‘This is it, I’m dying.’ They are probably just thinking, ‘I cannot breath and I am scared’,” explains Dr. Gardner.

This isn’t to say that experts can say without a doubt that dogs can’t sense their own death. Dogs do, after all, have abilities that we don’t – like a sixth sense that allows them to detect variations in magnetic fields – so it’s not impossible. For now, however, the research on dog death is too limited to be able to provide a definitive answer.

Making End of Life Decisions for Dogs

The dog dying process is not only difficult, but it’s also not always straightforward. “Every situation is unique, and there is not always an easy way to know that it is the right time [to say goodbye],” says Dr. Shearhart.

That said, veterinarians rely on certain criteria when making recommendations. One of these is the quality of the dog’s life. In order to help determine this, Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Louisville, Colorado, recommends looking at your dog’s behavior, considering things like: “Are they separating themselves from the family and disengaging? Are they still doing activities they enjoy, like playing with a favorite toy or going for walks? Are they wanting or able to eat? Are they able to take care of basic functions, like going outside to eliminate?”  

Other indicators of good life quality, adds Dr. Weaver, include drinking readily, not demonstrating overt pain, and exhibiting normal energy levels.  

Another critical component in the end-of-life decision-making process is whether the condition causing the illness can effectively be treated. “Before assuming an animal is just getting old or getting ready to die, it is important to visit your veterinarian and discuss any physical or behavior changes you have seen,” says Dr. Shearhart. “There may be things that can be done to increase both the quality and quantity of your dog’s life.”

We have a few tips to help you navigate this process.

Trust Your Veterinarian

Veterinarians are true allies for you and your dog. They’re in the best position to help you explore all options and offer ways to improve your dog’s quality of life.

“Your veterinarian is usually the one person familiar with your dog’s medical and physical condition and will offer the most objective assessment of your dog. Friends sometimes try to help, and they can be a beneficial support system if they have already experienced a similar situation,” says Dr. Klein.

Remember That Quality of Life is More Important Than Quantity

“I strongly believe that the quality of a dog’s life is way more important than the quantity. We have the wonderful gift of allowing peaceful passage and preventing suffering in our canine companions, and I think it is something to be considered when their quality of life is no longer acceptable,” says Dr. Shearhart.

Whether or not a dog understands they’re about to die, there are several things a pet parent can do to alleviate the pain and discomfort for as long as possible, says Dr. Fadl. “Some health issues might be curable or treatable, whereas for others, the focus is on alleviating pain and improving quality of life.”

Start a Health Journal

One issue complicating the process is when a dog’s health status changes daily, which is why Dr. Fadl recommends keeping a health journal for your dog. “That way, you can tell when the bad days start outnumbering the good. Also, keep track of things your dog loves to do – things that really make them happy – and take note of when they are no longer able to do these things.”

Prepare Before There’s an Issue

While thinking about your beloved dog dying is unpleasant, Dr. Fadl explains that it can be helpful to have a plan in place when your pup starts aging and showing symptoms. “Decide what is best for your individual pet, whether that is at a veterinary practice [or] using a mobile or hospice vet that can perform the euthanasia in your home. That way, when the day comes, the process will be as smooth and peaceful as possible for your dog.”

Put Your Dog’s Best Interest First

Let whatever is in your dog’s best interest guide your decisions. “In the end, it comes down to making the most selfless decision for your dog and not the most selfish one,” says Dr. Klein.

Take Advantage of Available Resources

There are plenty of resources out there that can help guide you through the dog dying process.

As previously mentioned, keeping a journal helps you keep track of your dog’s symptoms, which could be useful to you and your veterinarian when making end-of-life decisions. A couple free online worksheets available include:

• Lap of Love’s Daily Assessment worksheet
• The Veterinary Medical Center at Ohio State University’s How Do I Know When It’s Time? worksheet

An increasing number of veterinarians also offer in-home pet care, which can ease the burden if your dog is very sick.

Where to find in-home veterinarians:

• Lap of Love’s network of veterinarians provide in-home hospice and euthanasia services.
• Blue Pearl’s Pet hospice directory contains a database of their veterinarians who provide in-home euthanasia.

If/when you do make the decision for humane dog euthanasia, know that there are lots of additional resources available to help you navigate this difficult process.

The post Do Dogs Know When They Are Dying? Experts Weigh In appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We encourage you to contact your veterinarian if your dog is exhibiting abnormal symptoms after a tick bite. And although removing a tick from a dog isn’t too complicated once you get used to it, don’t be afraid to ask for help. “Most veterinarians will remove ticks in their office, so if you are not comfortable removing yourself, it is okay to consult the professionals,” says Dr. Katie Pagan, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland. 

Dog Tick Removal: What You’ll Need

These items will help ensure safe dog tick removal and make the process easier.

• A tick removal tool. The best way to remove ticks from dogs is to use a specialty tool. They’re available in a variety of designs including specialized tick tweezers, tick keys, tick scoops, and tick twisters.

• Plastic gloves. Because ticks can transmit disease to humans, it’s always better to be safe. “Experts agree that it is best if the person removing the tick wears protective gloves to prevent possible infection,” says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City.

• Isopropyl (rubbing) alcohol. This has multiple uses, such as lessening the tick’s grip on your dog’s skin, killing the tick after removal, and disinfecting your tick tool.

• A lidded container or plastic storage bag. A container or bag provides a place to kill and dispose of the tick after it’s been removed, or to safely hold it if you need to bring it to your veterinarian for inspection.

• Antibiotic ointment or antiseptic. You’ll use this to clean the bite spot and prevent infection after removing the tick.

• A magnifying glass. Ticks are small, so having a magnifier can make it easier to find them.

• A dog treat. A favorite treat or food placed in a dog puzzle toy is a good way to keep your dog occupied and calm during the process.

How to Remove a Tick from a Dog

Before getting started, be sure you know how to identify a tick. They’re generally small and brown with a hard oval body and eight legs, and they can resemble a skin tag when embedded in the skin.

Once you know what to look for, you can start removing the tick from your dog.

Removing a Tick with Tweezers

Tweezers can be used on all sizes of ticks, and because they’re made of metal, they can easily be sterilized. One thing to consider is that tweezers have sharp ends, which can inadvertently stick your dog during the process.

Step 1: Prepare for tick removal. Gather all your supplies and have a dog treat ready in case you need to distract your pup. Then put on your gloves and get ready to locate the tick.

Step 2: Distract your dog. If your dog is not a fan of sitting still, try offering a treat, puzzle-toy, or lick mat with peanut butter as a means of distraction. It will be easier to remove the tick if your dog isn’t trying to get away from you.

Step 3: Locate and stabilize the tick. Part your dog’s fur to find the tick, then work to loosen its grip. “Placing a small amount of rubbing alcohol on a cotton ball and applying the cotton ball directly on top of the tick can sometimes work in backing the tick off of the skin,” says Dr. Pagan.

Step 4. Grasp the tick and pull it out. Now you’re ready for the actual dog tick removal part. To do this, firmly grasp the tick as close to the dog’s skin as possible, recommends Dr. Klein. “In a sustained, non-twisting motion, gently but firmly pull the tick out of the dog. Avoid bursting the tick on the dog to prevent infection.”

Veterinarians say it can help to aim for grabbing the head and mouth area.

Using a Dog Tick Removal Tool

There are several different types of tick removal tools, so we’re going to go over how to properly use each one. 

Regardless of which tool you use, the first two steps listed above (prepare for tick removal and locate and stabilize the tick) will remain the same. Starting with step 3, here’s what you need to know about extracting a tick with different types of dog tick removal tools.

Tick Key

This tool resembles a metal key with a slot on the end. It’s simple to use, can easily be sterilized, and doesn’t have sharp edges. It may not be effective at removing smaller ticks, however.

How to use it: Instead of grabbing the tick as you would with tweezers, move the tick key across your dog’s skin, making sure the slot moves over the tick. Do this until the tick is removed.

Tick Scoop

A tick scoop is shaped like a measuring spoon, except that it has a v-shaped notch on the end for grabbing and removing the tick. This tool may not be as effective at grabbing smaller ticks, and because it’s made of plastic, it’s not as easy to disinfect as metal.

How to use it: Place the spoon’s notch on the skin near the tick, and using light pressure, slide the spoon forward so that the notch covers the tick. Keep sliding it forward until the tick is removed.

Tick Twister

This tool looks like something you might use in your garden to aerate soil and remove weeds. Tick twisters are available in two sizes, though both versions may be a bit cumbersome for pet parents with large hands and dogs with long fur.

How to use it: Slide the end of the twister toward the tick until it becomes stuck between the prongs. Then gently lift and twist it two or three times, and pull it up when the tick has released its mouth from your dog’s skin.

How to Remove a Tick Head from a Dog

If you’ve successfully removed the tick’s body but the head is still stuck in your dog’s skin, don’t panic. “The skin will eventually push the rest of the tick out over the next few days or weeks,” says Dr. Pagan.

Some dogs, she adds, may experience a reaction that can cause dermatitis, or a small area of redness on the skin, she adds. “Your vet may prescribe medication for this if it is severe, but most of the time it is very mild and goes away on its own once the entire tick is gone.”

You can always ask your veterinarian for guidance if the tick head is still embedded in the skin.

Things to Avoid When Removing Ticks from Dogs

There are some items that while convenient to use, are not recommended for removing ticks from dogs.

Your hands and fingers. Using your hands is an ineffective way to remove a tick, plus “It could burst and pass infectious bacteria into small cuts in your skin,” says Dr. Klein.

Improper tick remover tools. It may be tempting to use something you have around the house (like a credit card or lit match) for dog tick removal, but don’t. “These methods are riskier and may not cause proper removal of the tick,” Dr. Klein warns.

Olive oil. According to Dr. Klein, Some people have tried placing olive oil on the site to suffocate the tick, but he doesn’t recommend it. “This may make the tick too slippery to remove properly,” he explains.

Petroleum jelly. This is another slippery substance that “tends to irritate the skin more,” says Dr. Pagan. Petroleum jelly can also cause a tick to regurgitate saliva into the wound, which increases the risk of infection.

Vinegar. Apple cider vinegar has antiseptic and antibacterial properties and other beneficial uses for dogs. Still, Dr. Pagan recommends against using it to remove ticks because “It tends to irritate the skin more.”

Soap and water. Though soap and water is a must for washing your hands and the tick tool, current evidence shows that it’s minimally effective at removing a tick from a dog. It’s better to use tweezers or a proper tick removal tool.

What to Do After Removing a Tick from Dog

Now that you’ve removed the tick, there are a few important follow-up steps to remember.

Kill and dispose of the tick. You can kill the tick by dousing it in rubbing alcohol, says Dr. Klein. “Then either flush it down the toilet or place it in an airtight container and bring [it] into your vet in case they would like to visualize the tick and submit it for analysis.”

Apply an antiseptic to your dog’s skin. Veterinarians recommend dabbing some alcohol on a cotton ball to the area of the dog’s skin to help prevent infection. Or you can use an antibacterial cream or ointment designed for pets. 

Search for other ticks. Once a tick has been introduced into your home, it’s easy for them to reproduce, so be diligent about looking for others. “It is imperative to search your dog for any additional ticks,” says Dr. Pagan. If you do find one, repeat the steps for removing a tick with your tool.

Wash your hands and sterilize your equipment. Because humans are at risk for developing tick-borne illnesses, experts recommend washing your hands thoroughly with soap and warm water after removing a tick from a dog. You should also wash your tick removal tool with rubbing alcohol or soap.

Monitor your dog for signs of dermatitis. If your dog’s skin appears red and irritated, contact your veterinarian, recommends Dr. Pagan. “Most cases of tick dermatitis are mild, but if it is severe, your vet may need to prescribe medication.”

How to Prevent Tick Bites on Dogs

Though no technique is foolproof for preventing tick bites, a few basic practices can go a long way.

Use Proper Preventatives

Using a year-round preventative on your dog is essential. Formulas are usually combined with flea preventative medicine and come in a variety of forms including topical ointments, collars, and chews. “These products will kill the ticks right away before they have the chance to transmit any diseases,” says Dr. Pagan. Your veterinarian can recommend the product most appropriate for your dog.

Check Your Dog for Ticks on a Regular Basis

By performing daily tick checks on your dog, you’re in a better position to eradicate it and stop the spread of any disease. This is especially helpful, says Dr. Klein, “if [you’re] living in an endemic area or have pursued activities in areas such as grassy or sandy environments.”

​​Ticks like to hide around dogs’ ears and between the toes, so pay close attention to these areas and other “hidden” locations.

Maintain Good Sanitation Practices

Wash and (if needed) disinfect any blankets and sheets your dog sleeps on, and regularly vacuum your rugs, furniture, and drapes, Dr. Klein recommends. And don’t forget to clean your outdoor area. “Keep wood piles and leaves cleaned and away from your home,” he adds. Since ticks feed on other animals, finding ways to deter wildlife from entering your yard can also help reduce the risk.

The post How to Remove a Tick from a Dog appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Proper dog paw care begins with an understanding of their anatomy and learning to identify signs of a problem. Here we cover what you need to know about dog paws, then follow up with vet-recommended care tips to help keep your pup’s feet healthy. 

If your dog is exhibiting any unusual symptoms like limping, swelling, or redness, have a talk with your veterinarian.

What Are Dog Paws Made Of?

Though there are some structural differences between dog paws and our own hands and feet, all are essentially made of the same components. The dog paw consists of skin, bone, tendons, ligaments, fat, blood vessels, and connective tissue, explains Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City.

The cushioned dog pads at the bottom of the paws are made of multiple layers of skin (plus collagen and elastic fibers) that house fat tissue. These pads help protect dog feet and insulate them from extreme temperatures. They’re not foolproof, however. “Dog paws and pads are tough but they are not impervious to pain, trauma, and disease,” says Dr. Klein.

Dog claws are comprised of two main components. The hard outer layer is made of keratin, a protein that is also the foundation of human nails and hair. The inner layer (called the quick), contains nerves and blood vessels that when cut, bleed and cause pain.

Anatomy of a Dog’s Paws

Each component of the dog paw plays an important role. These are the basic structures you should know about.

Digital Dog Paw Pads

Dogs typically have four toes – called digits – on each paw that they use to walk on. “Each digit has an oblong to circular semi-firm pad on the underside that helps protect the digit bones (AKA phalanges) of the foot,” says Dr. Nancy Haiko, an associate veterinarian with Heart + Paw at their Glen Mills, Pennsylvania location. Without the cushion and traction that these paw pads provide, a dog wouldn’t be able to walk, jump, or run.

The carpal dog pad is located on the front paws. It’s “further up the leg, usually [higher than] the dewclaw if present,” says Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Louisville, Colorado. Its role, veterinarians say, is to cushion the carpal joint – it’s what enables your dog to bust into a zoomie or jump off the sofa without injuring herself.

Dog Metacarpal and Metatarsal Pads

The metacarpal dog pad is the heart-shaped cushion on the bottom of the front of the foot, says Dr. Haiko. It “helps protect the metacarpal bones and cushions the impact of walking and running for the joints of the limb.” On the rear paws is the metatarsal pad, which serves a similar function.

Dog Dewclaw

The dewclaw is essentially a fifth toe – complete with nail and paw pad – located on the side of the leg, says Dr. Haiko. “The dewclaw is similar to a human’s thumb, but it does not have the same utility in dogs.” Most dogs have dewclaws on their front paws, though, says Dr. Barnes, some breeds, like the Great Pyrenees, also have it on their hind legs. (Some dogs have two declaws on the rear paws.)

The dewclaw allows dogs to hold their treats, makes it easier to dig, and provides a good grip when lifting themselves over higher surfaces. In some dogs, dewclaws are not well-formed and essentially don’t serve any known purpose.

Dog Claws

Each toe, including the dewclaw, has a claw (or nail) that Dr. Haiko says extends from the third digit bone. They’re designed to “help dogs maintain their grip on the ground or surface.” They’re also used for digging.

Types of Dog Paws

Not all dog feet are alike. Depending on what a dog was bred for, the paw can take on one of three shapes.

Webbed Feet

Webbing is a skin-covered membrane situated between dog toes, says Dr. Klein. Though most dogs have some form of webbing, he says it’s more prominent in certain breeds (like the Labrador Retriever). “These are usually breeds that were bred to swim for their function or purpose. Webbing also aids in moving over snow.”

Hare Feet

Dogs with hare feet have two center toes that are longer than the others, giving them the appearance of a hare’s foot, says Dr. Klein. Dog breeds who are fast runners or sprinters – like Greyhounds and Whippets – have hare feet, says Dr. Haiko.  

Cat Feet

Cat feet are small, compact, and round, says Dr. Haiko. “This foot conformation is designed for stability, endurance, and can also support a significant amount of weight such as in Newfoundlands and Saint Bernard dog breeds.”

Healthy Dog Paws Vs. Unhealthy Paws

The condition of the paws speaks to your dog’s overall health and can signal a potential issue. 

Healthy Dog Paws

Healthy dog paw pads, says Dr. Klein, are smooth and have no cracks, calluses, burns, or blisters; and there’s no sign of inflammation, irritation, or bad smell. Additionally, the bottom of the paw should be free of mats and excessive fur, says Dr. Haiko.

Healthy paws also have strong, uncracked nails that are properly trimmed, “and the nails are not grown into the pad or surrounding skin,” adds Dr. Klein.

Unhealthy Dog Paws

Unhealthy paws might appear red and swollen, have matted fur between the toes, overgrown nails, and a foul smell, says Dr. Haiko. 

The pads may have cracks, cuts, callouses, or abrasions, says Dr. Barnes. A dog who’s started an intense exercise regimen, however, may get cuts or blisters on the paw pad, says Dr. Klein. “Over some time and use, pads become tougher and more resilient.”

Common Dog Paw Problems

Our pups can experience a range of dog paw injuries and diseases that affect their toes, paw pads, and nails. Speak to your veterinarian if you notice anything out of the ordinary. Some signs to watch for are swelling, redness, limping, bleeding, hair loss, and excessive chewing.

Pododermatitis

Pododermatitis, or inflammation of the skin on the paws, is considered a common malady in dogs. It’s caused by underlying issues like trauma, allergies, infections, and insect bites.

A dog with pododermatitis will commonly lick and chew her paws, and they’ll appear red and swollen. Pain and discomfort can cause a dog to limp.

Burned Dog Paws

Exposure to extreme heat or to chemicals (like battery acid) can destroy the paw pad – including the interior. Most dog paw burns occur during warmer months, when pups are more likely to walk on hot surfaces.

Self-Chewing of Dog Paws and Nails

Some chewing is usually considered normal, veterinarians say. Excessive gnawing, however, can mean a dog has allergies, parasites, or another underlying condition. Left unchecked, it can lead to issues like bleeding, swelling, redness, pain, sores, and infection.

Cracked Dog Paws

Cold weather, nutritional imbalances, and thickening of the outer layer of the skin are things that can cause dog paws to crack. Other signs include dryness, peeling, redness, swelling, limping, and bleeding.

Hyperkeratosis

Hyperkeratosis is the overgrowth of keratin on a dog’s skin, causing it to become thick, flaky, and cracked. It can also cause symptoms like loss of skin color, pain, secondary infections, and difficulty walking. Though hyperkeratosis is oftentimes harmless, it can also indicate an issue like canine distemper virus or zinc-responsive dermatosis, a skin condition caused by zinc deficiency. Given that Cocker Spaniels are predisposed, scientists think there may also be a genetic factor.

Paw Swelling

This is caused by things like bone fractures, arthritis, infections, bee stings, and even heart disease. Some common symptoms of paw swelling include pain, redness, bleeding, and limping. Affected dogs may also have low energy, loss of appetite, and fever.

Interdigital Cyst on Dogs

This is a bump or swelling between dog toes, usually on the front paws. It appears raised, reddish-purple, and swollen. Though interdigital cysts are often caused by a bacterial infection or allergies, they’re also linked to trauma – which can cause blood or pus to ooze – and excess body weight. Breeds at higher risk include the English Bulldog, Great Dane, and Labrador Retriever.

Dog Paw Parasites

Flea and tick bites can cause inflammation, redness, irritation, itchiness, and infection. These problems are exacerbated as the dog chews and scratches the paw to find relief.

Broken Nails

Dog nails can crack, break, or tear. If these breaks happen too close to the quick, their nails can bleed and cause dogs pain and discomfort. If left untreated, broken nails can also lead to an infection. 

Injured Dewclaw

When the dewclaw tears or breaks, the nail’s quick can become exposed, resulting in pain and bleeding. Dogs who are more active run a greater risk of snagging their dewclaws on objects.

How to Groom and Clean Your Dog’s Paws

Taking care of your dog’s paws is an essential part of good pet parenting. Here are a few vet-recommended guidelines to help you provide the best dog paw care.

Trim Hair to Prevent Mats

If your dog has a lot of fur between her toes, veterinarians say trimming them to prevent mats is a good idea. This isn’t as easy as it may seem, however, and it can be dangerous if you don’t know what you’re doing. “So it is recommended to learn from your veterinarian or groomer the proper way to clean and trim or have them do the job,” recommends Dr. Klein. Aside from mastering proper technique, using the correct grooming tools is also key.

Keep Those Nails Trimmed

Nails that are too long are at increased risk for splitting, which is not only painful for your dog, but may require a trip to your veterinarian. It can also create unequal pressure on dog toes and sore nail beds, causing your dog to slip and trip on certain surfaces.

Dog nails should be trimmed every 4 to 6 weeks to help prevent broken toenails, says Dr. Haiko. If you’re not comfortable doing this, ask your veterinarian or groomer for a demonstration. As with trimming excess paw hair, using a good pair of nail clippers is essential.

Wash and Wipe Your Dog’s Paws

Wiping your dog’s paws after being outside helps keep them clean and dry, says Dr. Haiko. “It also may reduce the amounts of allergens that can be absorbed through the skin. This can be an issue for dogs with seasonal allergies.”

While a washcloth and towel can do the trick, wipes and cleaners designed specifically for dog paws are useful in getting off heavy-duty grime.

How to Protect Your Dog’s Paws Year Round

Preventing problems before they become unmanageable is easier on your dog – and you. Aside from keeping your dog’s paws clean, trimming the nails and any matted hair, there are some other things you can do.

Perform Routine Dog Paw Checks

Though the veterinarian will check out your dog’s paws during wellness exams, this is something pet parents can also do at home. “Owners should make a routine of examining the paws, pads, and the interdigital spaces (between the toes) on a regular basis but especially if the dog shows any sign of lameness or licking the paws,” says Dr. Klein.

Check for Parasites on Your Dog’s Paws

Fleas are the size of a sesame seed and move stealthily, so it’s easier to search for signs of flea bites or flea dirt (they resemble coffee grounds) with a flea comb. If you do locate fleas, discuss a treatment plan with your veterinarian. 

Though ticks can be hard to distinguish from bumps, they’re generally brown and have hard, oval bodies with 8 legs. If you see one (you can use a flea comb to search), use gloves and tweezers or a tick removal tool to pluck it off your dog’s paws. Check with your veterinarian with concerns about Lyme disease or other tick-borne illnesses.

Take Extra Care with Winter Sidewalks

Cold surfaces can be brutal on dog paws. “In the winter months, consider having your dog wear protective dog boots. This can help prevent ice and snow from being packed in between the toes and on the underside of the paws,” says Dr. Haiko.  

Also watch for deicers used on streets and sidewalks, says Dr. Klein. “They are irritating to skin and pads and potentially toxic if ingested when a dog is licking their paws.” Aside from wearing booties for protection, he recommends soaking or wiping paws off after winter walks. 

Veterinarians also recommend using dog paw wax or balm to protect feet when it’s snowy and icy outside. Dog balms can help prevent damage to dog pads and can soothe, heal, and moisturize dog paws that are cracked and dry.

Avoid Hot Surfaces

If you’re unable to comfortably hold your hand against the pavement during warmer months, avoid taking your dog for a walk, recommends Dr. Barnes. Or you can fit your dog with boots.

Dog Paw FAQs

Why do dogs lick their paws?

The paws may be irritated, cut, itchy, burned, or have something lodged in them, says Dr. Klein. “Some dogs also lick their paws because of behavioral issues such as stress and/or boredom and may even start to self-mutilate themselves.”

Why do dog paws smell like Fritos?

This is due to the presence of yeast or bacteria. “The toes provide a place that is dark and moist to allow the microbes to thrive. This can be normal in small amounts, but too much smell may indicate infection,” explains Dr. Barnes.

Do dogs sweat through their paws?

Yes. Dogs have sweat glands on their paws, which scientists believe makes the paws sticky, thus providing better traction.

How many toes does a dog have?

Most dogs have 4 toes plus a dewclaw on the front paws, and 4 toes (minus a dewclaw) in the back. Some breeds have 1 or 2 dewclaws in the rear.

The post Dog Paws: Anatomy, Care, and Protection Tips appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Down syndrome is a relatively common diagnosis in the human population. But if you’re a feline parent, you may be wondering: can cats have down syndrome? 

Here, we answer that question, plus provide insights into what may be at the center of your cat’s unique characteristics. As always, it’s best to contact your veterinarian if your cat is displaying any unusual signs.

What is Down Syndrome?

Down syndrome is a chromosomal condition that most often occurs when there’s an error during cell division. The medical term for this prevalent form of Down syndrome is called Trisomy 21 (or nondisjunction).

Each cell in the human body typically contains 23 pairs of chromosomes. Most children born with Down syndrome, however, have three copies of Chromosome 21.

“The fetus gets three of these chromosomes when the egg is fertilized, rather than one from the egg and one from the sperm. The upshot is that either the egg or the sperm carried an extra Chromosome 21,” explains Dr. Liz Stelow, a board-certified veterinary behaviorist and chief of service of clinical behavior service at the University of California, Davis Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital.

Instead of the typical 46 chromosomes, the cells of people with Down syndrome contain 47. Scientists theorize that the extra genes on Chromosome 21 disrupt how genetic information is decoded.

People with Down syndrome vary in their abilities and personalities, just as you’d expect in the general population. Common characteristics of the condition – which are present in varying degrees – include learning challenges, slower speech, a flattened face, slanted eyes, a short neck, small ears, low muscle tone, and a shorter stature.

Can Cats Have Down Syndrome?

The short answer is that Down syndrome in cats doesn’t exist. In humans, the condition is most commonly the result of an extra copy of Chromosome 21. Given that cats have just 19 pairs of chromosomes, they can’t have Trisomy 21.

There are, however, genetic mutations that can cause traits similar to those found in people with Down syndrome, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut.  “But the etiology (cause) of these changes are slightly different than that of people.”

An example is the mutation linked to the UDP-glucose 6-dehydrogenase (UGDH gene), which results in the shortened legs in the Munchkin cat breed.  

Can Other Animals Have Down Syndrome?

Even if cats and other animal species could acquire three copies of Chromosome 21, their genes are structured differently than ours. This means that any condition or disease, if present, would be expressed uniquely.    

Though Down syndrome is a human condition, there are interesting genetic similarities to Trisomy 21 found in the animal kingdom.  

Mice

Mice have 20 chromosomes and are unable to develop Trisomy 21, but there are similarities between human Chromosome 21 and mouse Chromosome 16. Mice with Trisomy 16 exhibit learning difficulties.

More recently, mice who received an inserted copy of human Chromosome 21 have displayed characteristics consistent with Down syndrome in humans – including learning challenges, a greater risk for heart defects, and a marked facial structure.  

Chimpanzees

Chromosome 22 (of 24 pairs) in chimpanzees is structurally similar to human Chromosome 21. To date, scientists have identified two chimpanzees with Trisomy 22, including one with a shorter stature and a prevalence for heart disease, and who developed cataracts at a young age.

Cat Conditions That May Be Confused With Down Syndrome

While there’s no such phenomenon as a Down syndrome cat, some felines exhibit traits and behaviors – like a broad face, short stature, and poor muscle tone – that mimic those in people with the condition.

So, if Down syndrome in cats doesn’t exist, then what’s behind these traits? The following conditions may help explain what’s going on with your kitty. Always contact your veterinarian if you suspect something is amiss.

Cerebellar Hypoplasia

Cerebellar hypoplasia is a condition where the brain’s cerebellum fails to fully develop. It’s often brought on by the distemper virus infection (panleukopenia) that occurs during pregnancy, says Dr. Drew Weigner, past president of EveryCat Health Foundation. It “causes incoordination and tremors in affected kittens who appear otherwise normal.”

Hydrocephalus

Hydrocephalus is a birth defect that causes liquid in the brain to accumulate, says Dr. Weigner, who says that it results in “an enlarged head and neurologic symptoms.” Cats with hydrocephalus may also have a larger skull, a downward gaze, seizures, blindness, and a propensity to walk in circles. 

Seizures

According to Dr. Gibbons, seizure disorders that result in brain damage could cause symptoms similar to Down syndrome, such as “slower-than-normal nerve reflexes, and the appearance of lower-than-average intelligence.”

Head and Facial Trauma

A cat who’s had an accident at a very young age can develop head or face trauma, which Dr. Weigner says “can affect their appearance and coordination.”

Toxins

What seems like a cat with Down syndrome may actually be signs of exposure to lead and insecticides. Dr. Weigner notes that this can result in neurologic symptoms in cats. Certain flowers like lilies and foods like grapes and chocolate can also cause a range of unwanted symptoms, including lethargy and weakness.

Dysautonomia

Dysautonomia – the degeneration of nerve cells – presents signs similar to Down syndrome, says Dr. Weigner. Signs of feline dysautonomia include mental dullness and unresponsive pupils.

Eyelid Agenesis

Eyelid agenesis is a birth defect that can result in a flattened face or almond-shaped eyes, according to Dr. Gibbons. “That would give an appearance to cats that could resemble a human with Down syndrome.”

Strabismus

Cats with strabismus have eyes that appear crossed. “While they’re otherwise normal, they can be somewhat clumsy because, well, they’re cross-eyed,”  says Dr. Weigner. 

Chromosomal Abnormalities in Cats

It’s important to note that not every cat who looks or behaves differently has a chromosomal abnormality. “More commonly, certain behavioral abnormalities, such as wool sucking, or compulsive ingestion of wool in clothing, is associated with certain breeds, in this case in Siamese cats. But that doesn’t mean their genes are abnormal,” says Dr. Weigner.

Gene mutations do occur in cats, however, and they can cause health issues. One breed-specific genetic mutation called Burmese head defect causes a malformed skull and face. “Unfortunately, it’s usually fatal and these kittens don’t survive long after birth. There’s now a genetic test that detects carriers of this abnormality so they’re not used for breeding,” Dr. Weigner explains.

Though any form of trisomy (a third copy of a chromosome) in cats is considered rare, Dr. Stelow notes the exception is XXY trisomy, which results in a sterile male. “This is the feline equivalent of human Klinefelter syndrome and is the explanation for calico or tortoiseshell male cats.”

Female cats can acquire a rare single X chromosome that’s similar to Turner’s syndrome in humans, which Dr. Stelow says can lead to aggression issues.

Feline Genetic Research

Though Down syndrome in cats may not be a recognized condition in the veterinary community, scientists have been studying how gene abnormalities contribute to other conditions and diseases.     

One of these efforts is the Feline Genome Project at the Feline Genetics and Comparative Medicine Laboratory, University of Missouri in Columbia. The Project consists of scientists working to compile DNA sequencing in the cat genome, similar in scope to the Human Genome Project. Identifying gene mutations that cause disease can ultimately aid in improving cat health. If you’d like to participate, the Feline Genome accepts volunteer samples of cat DNA from the public.

In another recent large-scale study of more than 11,000 cats, researchers sought to identify genetic variants that cause diseases, as well as their frequency in both pedigreed and non-pedigreed cats. They’ve been able to identify 13 new gene variants linked to diseases in 47 breeds and found that three of these are unique to non-pedigreed cats. As with the Feline Genome Project, these types of studies provide information that can ultimately benefit the health and welfare of cats.

The post Can Cats Have Down Syndrome? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Why do female dogs hump, though? Here we outline what to know about this behavior, then follow up with expert-vetted tips on how pet parents can work to correct it. 

Though dog humping is considered normal, there are times when it can signal that something is amiss. It’s why we recommend contacting your veterinarian if you suspect something’s off or if the humping starts suddenly.

Do Girl Dogs Hump?

Dog humping isn’t a behavior reserved just for males. “While it is less commonly seen, female dogs may also hump,” says Dr. Mary R. Burch, director of AKC Family Dog. And though it’s more common in younger, unspayed dogs, “Female dogs may hump both before and after being spayed,” says Dr. Burch, who is a certified applied animal behaviorist.

While any dog can exhibit this behavior, studies show a strong link between smaller breeds and compulsive behaviors, including dog mounting.

Researchers shed some light on why this may be. For one, smaller dogs are usually more reactive and excitable than larger ones, and they tend to be products of overprotective pet parents. It can also be that we perceive similar behaviors differently depending on the dog’s size. “It may be more tolerated in smaller dogs because it is less disruptive,” says Dr. Valli Parthasarathy, a board-certified veterinary behaviorist with Synergy Behavior Solutions in Portland, Oregon.

Why Do Female Dogs Hump?

There isn’t one specific reason. A female dog who mounts another dog may be frustrated, emotionally aroused, engaging in play, trying to establish status, or even seeking attention,  says Dr. Parthasarathy. “They can hump other people or inanimate objects such as pillows for similar reasons, except for social standing.”

How Sex Hormones Play a Role in Female Dog Humping

Though it may seem surprising, female dog humping is not usually sexual in nature, veterinarians say. One classic study examining the link between hormones and behavior found that estrogen levels (the hormone vital to sex and reproduction) didn’t impact whether a female dog mounted another dog, says Dr. Parthasarathy. “However, female dogs would mount other female dogs who were actively in heat more frequently than when not in heat.”

Anxiety and Emotional Arousal

Anxiety is a top cause of female dog humping, veterinarians say. In one study looking at undesirable canine behavior, 65 percent of the dogs classified as anxious had a tendency to hump people. One view is that it’s a way to release energy caused by anxiety or excitement.

Play and Social Interaction

Mounting can be a way for dogs (including puppies) to play and socialize with each other. For dogs, play is an important way to display camaraderie and build relationships.

For Pleasure

Sometimes the answer to why do female dogs hump? is straightforward: Because it feels good. It can also be soothing. A female dog who humps an object before settling in for sleep is akin to thumb sucking in a human child.  

Dominance Theory

Dog mounting can be a way to establish dominance with other dogs. Of course, if a dog is humping an object – whether it’s the furniture or a favorite toy – the dominance theory doesn’t apply.

Compulsive Behaviors

A dog with a malady like canine compulsive disorder may engage in excessive and repetitive behaviors. Though compulsive disorders are not a common reason for female dog humping, it should still be evaluated by a veterinarian.

Inadequate Physical or Mental Stimulation

Though it’s not a common cause, a lack of mental stimulation or exercise can contribute to some dog humping behavior, says Dr. Parthasarathy. “But often humping has other root causes other than this.” In these cases, “Mental enrichment can help provide dogs a healthy outlet if lack of stimulation is playing a role.”

Medical Issues

What looks like dog mounting may actually be a way for a pup to relieve the pain or discomfort associated with a medical condition. Medical issues that may lead to dog humping include skin allergies caused by a flea infestation, vaginitis, or a urinary tract infection.

Sudden Humping: What Does It Mean?

While dog humping is considered normal, it can sometimes be a sign of something more serious, especially when it starts suddenly. When this happens, it’s recommended that you contact your veterinarian, as it usually indicates a medical condition.

Why Does My Female Dog Hump All of a Sudden?

“While humping can be from stress, excitement, or dominance, it can also be the sign of a medical condition such as an allergy, an infection, or a skin irritation if the dog is not fully housetrained (think of diaper rash),” says Dr. Burch.

New stressors or anything that increases pain or discomfort can increase anxiety, and thus lead to sudden humping, says Dr. Parthasarathy. Additionally, “If a particular dog is being mounted, that dog should be checked as well for any health changes.”

How to Stop a Female Dog From Humping

A humping dog who has received a clean bill of health from the veterinarian may benefit from behavior training. “Training and redirection are good ways to stop humping,” says Dr. Burch. In the study where 65 percent of anxious dogs exhibited mounting behavior, 72.3 percent improved after receiving such training.

First, determine what precedes the dog humping behavior, says Dr. Parthasarathy. “Who is present and when is it happening?” Then, if possible, work to avoid or prevent those situations. “This may mean taking a break from dog parks, reducing situations that trigger emotional arousal, or removing favored items that are being humped.”

Behavior therapy can also encourage dogs to practice behaviors aside from humping in these situations, Dr. Parthasarathy says. “If humping does occur, then calmly redirect the dog to do a different activity. Avoid scolding or punishing the dog for humping.”

If the dog is humping for attention, playing a backyard game where the dog has to retrieve a ball may help, says Dr. Burch. “Chasing and retrieving a ball are incompatible with humping.”

If you need help applying these techniques, ask your veterinarian for guidance. Or consider working with a certified dog behaviorist or certified dog trainer.

The post Why Do Female Dogs Hump? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To help set you up for success, we’ve outlined some of the most common mistakes new pet parents make, coupled with suggestions for how to fix or prevent them. 

Always check with your veterinarian if you have questions or are concerned about your dog’s health or behavior.

Not Developing an Early Relationship With a Veterinarian

Veterinarians play a pivotal role throughout a dog’s life, not just when problems arise. They perform wellness checks, detect diseases before they can worsen, and provide health recommendations based on your dog’s history. So waiting too long before setting up an appointment means your dog may be denied an optimal start.

Another plus to beginning a partnership with a veterinarian early on is that, “There is an established relationship in the future should illness or injury arise,” says Dr. Erin Katribe, medical director at Best Friends Animal Society in Kanab, Utah.

To help alleviate last-minute panic and set your dog up for a healthy life, find a veterinarian before bringing your new family member home.

Not Getting All Veterinarian-Recommended Vaccinations

Vaccinations help prevent diseases in dogs. “A lot of the diseases we vaccinate against we do not hear or see of them because we do vaccinate,” says Dr. Denise Pancari, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Centereach, New York.

Veterinarians usually recommend both core vaccines, as well as additional lifestyle-based vaccines (also referred to as noncore vaccines), says Dr. Katribe. Core vaccines include those for distemper, parvovirus, and rabies. Noncore vaccines – like those that protect against diseases like Bordetella, Lyme disease, and influenza – are recommended based on factors like your location and the dog’s risk of exposure to disease.

Additionally, “Puppies require a series of vaccinations to be considered fully protected, so be sure to follow the direction of a veterinarian regarding how many vaccines are recommended,” says Dr. Katribe.

Waiting Too Long Before Training Your Dog

Training is not just a tool used to address undesirable behavior. “Creating desired habits from the start is easier than retraining undesired behavior,” says Bradley Phifer, executive director of the Certification Council for Professional Dog Trainers.

Early training helps puppies acclimate to their new home and provides lifetime lessons, says Dr. Terri Bright, director of Behavior Services at MSPCA-Angell Animal Medical Center in Boston. “Pet parents should rely strictly on rewards-based methods and do their best to never frighten their puppy.”

Older and rescue dogs can benefit from training too, though pet parents can be lax at the beginning, says Phifer, who is a certified professional dog trainer. “They forgive what will end up being undesired behavior, like jumping up because the dog is new to the home. They assume the behavior will improve. Unfortunately, their inexperience or the hesitancy to train a recently rescued dog often allows for undesired behavior patterns to develop.”

Learning how to train a rescue dog or new puppy can prevent unwanted behaviors down the road. If you need additional guidance or the situation is unmanageable, reach out to your veterinarian or a certified dog trainer.

Not Properly Socializing Your Puppy

A puppy’s early weeks set the foundation for future behavior and relationships, says Dr. Bright. “Puppies who are isolated during this time are at risk of environmental fears and social deficits with other dogs and humans in the future, and there is no do-over to make up for the loss.”

Start socializing your dog at about the 8-week mark, recommends Dr. Bright, who is a board-certified behavior analyst and a certified applied animal behaviorist. She recommends getting them accustomed to being handled, as well as exposing them to known friendly dogs and environments they’re able to escape from if they become scared. “If they are frightened, they can have a little treat to attempt counter-conditioning, but escape will be important.”

Taking time to learn about the 7 steps to puppy socialization can help set your dog up for a lifetime of confidence. If you’re not having success, a certified dog trainer can be instrumental.

Not Understanding Environmental Risks

Potential dangers exist both outdoors and inside the home that can harm your dog’s health. Public places can be contaminated with potentially fatal diseases like parvovirus, says Dr. Katribe. “Regardless of vaccine status, puppies under 4 months of age may still be susceptible to contracting these diseases.” 

Common household items can also be toxic or hazardous to dogs, says Dr. Katribe. “Especially for puppies, which are prone to chewing on almost anything they can get their mouths on. Even non-toxic things could pose a risk if ingested, like pieces of cloth or toys that can cause intestinal obstruction.”

Study up on household plants, backyard hazards, and toxins lurking in your environment that can potentially pose a danger to your dog. Dr. Katribe also recommends puppy- or dog-proofing your home until they learn to avoid potentially dangerous areas.    

Setting Unrealistic Expectations

New dog parents often expect too much too soon from their dog, says Phifer. “Dogs need the opportunity to acclimate to a new home. Puppies need the opportunity to grow up and learn. Unfortunately, dogs often behave in unappealing ways until they adapt to a new home and receive appropriate training.”

Though dog trainers can help with the complexities of pet parenthood and training, there are also limitations, Phifer says. “They don’t have a magic wand to make a Border Collie not herd or a Rottweiler not be protective. We cannot train your 12-week-old puppy to hold its bladder during your entire workday or teach your German Shorthair Pointer to require less exercise.”

Researching the breed you intend to bring home can prevent some of this. If you’ve already committed to the adoption, try to realign your expectations and to accept your new dog for the good qualities she does possess.

Feeding an Inappropriate Diet

The food you choose for your dog is one of the most important decisions you can make for her health. Generally, veterinarians recommend a complete and balanced diet – which is one that contains essential nutrients in the correct amounts, as recommended by The Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO).

Watch for diets that may not be nutritionally appropriate, recommends Dr. Pancari. For example, don’t attempt to cook a homemade diet for your dog without direction from your veterinarian or a veterinary nutritionist. 

Your veterinarian can offer guidance on the best diet and proper caloric intake for your dog.

Not Providing Adequate Exercise

Along with a complete and balanced diet and appropriate caloric intake, exercise can help keep your dog fit. “Too little exercise can result in both health and behavior problems,” says Dr. Mary Burch, director of AKC Family Dog. Exercise can also help stave off obesity, which is linked to ailments like diabetes and arthritis.

Dr. Burch says most dogs need at least 30 minutes of exercise each day, though it can vary by individual and breed. “A common mistake related to exercise is the dog owner who doesn’t understand the exercise needs of a particular breed,” she says. A German Shepherd or Labrador Retriever will generally need more exercise than a Bulldog or Pug.

Ask your veterinarian for exercise recommendations — whether it’s walking, swimming, or agility training — and study up on your chosen breed’s physical requirements.

Not Developing Good Grooming Habits

Taking care of your dog’s skin and coat via regular bathing, brushing, and trimming of fur and nails is part of her health care routine. Grooming helps get rid of unwanted dirt and debris, can prevent infections, and allows you to find potential problems like flea infestations.

Attention to nails is important, too. “When we see a problem in the area at Canine Good Citizen tests, it is often that the dog’s nails have not been trimmed. If you hear click, click, click when the dog walks on a hard surface, the nails are too long,” says Dr. Burch, who is a certified applied animal behaviorist.

Grooming needs differ by dog breed. A long-haired breed like a Poodle or one that’s prone to matted hair will need more maintenance than a short-haired dog. Before adopting a dog, be certain you can commit to your breed’s grooming needs. Or locate a professional pet groomer in your area.  

Not Being Prepared for Emergencies

Emergencies can arise, whether they’re in the form of broken teeth, bloat, or sudden vomiting. Knowing how to handle emergencies before they occur and budget for them can ultimately save your dog’s life.

It’s also helpful to identify an after-hours emergency veterinary clinic and have their number ready in the event of an after-hours emergency, recommends Dr. Katribe. “A general practice veterinarian can recommend local options for emergency care if they do not also provide after-hours services.”

Not Choosing to Spay or Neuter Your Dog

Sterilization not only prevents the birth of unplanned puppies, it also has health benefits, says Dr. Katribe. “Spaying female dogs completely eliminates the risk of potentially life-threatening uterine infections and can reduce the risk of mammary or reproductive cancers. For male dogs, neutering eliminates the risk of testicular cancer and can reduce the risk of prostate problems [1].” 

A study from the University of Georgia also found that spaying and neutering your dog can increase their life expectancy. In fact, the study found that sterilization increased the lifespan of male dogs by 13.8 percent and females by 26.3 percent [2].

If your dog is not already spayed or neutered at the time of adoption, ask your veterinarian about the best time to have this procedure done.

Forgetting Proper Identification

Given that dogs who run away can become injured, traumatized, or permanently lost, fitting your pup with proper identification is critical. Veterinarians recommend both microchipping and external identification to prevent unnecessary tragedies.

“Collars and tags can become lost, so a permanent microchip that is registered with contact information kept current (the registration and current information is crucial!) can help dogs make it back home once they are scanned at a shelter or clinic,” Dr. Katribe says. Conversely, “Because most people that might find the dog don’t have scanners, though, a microchip shouldn’t replace a low-tech collar and identification tag,” she adds.

Not Adequately Researching the Breed

Though you may have your heart set on a particular breed, it may not be the best fit. “Proper breed research can help an owner with identifying what type of exercise or environment engagement the new puppy or dog may need. This will also help with common genetic disease or abnormalities that can be breed specific,” says Dr. Pancari.

Study everything about the breed you’d like to bring home, including energy level, potential health risks, dietary and grooming needs. If you still have questions, a certified professional dog trainer can help, says Phifer. “They know how to help you to select a dog whose personality and breed type complement yours.” 

Not Practicing Good Etiquette

Part of being a good dog parent involves practicing good manners when outside of the home. This includes not letting your dog run loose in the neighborhood or to become a nuisance barker, says Dr. Burch. Additionally, “Not picking up the dog’s waste in public and wilderness areas is a big mistake that can result in dogs no longer being welcome at a hotel or on a hiking trail,” she says.

Through the AKC’s Responsible Dog Owner’s Pledge, Dr. Burch says dog parents agree to properly confine the dog (whether with fences or leashes), provide proper identification, keep dogs safe if they get loose, and provide adequate supervision when dogs and children are together.

Failing to Get Pet Health Insurance

An unforeseen illness or accident can result in thousands of dollars in unexpected veterinary bills. Pet health insurance allows you to provide optimal veterinary care without having to tap into your savings. “The best time to get insurance is as early as possible, prior to any known congenital disorders or puppy accidents occurring,” says Dr. Pancari

If pet insurance is too costly right now, Dr. Pancari recommends creating a pet savings account that you contribute a small amount to each month.

You may also want to consider purchasing a pet wellness plan, which helps cover the costs of preventative care, including microchipping, vaccinations, and wellness exams.

The post 15 Dangerous Mistakes That New Dog Parents Make appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Despite these advances, deciding to euthanize a beloved dog is still excruciating. And if this is your first experience with dog euthanasia, the process can seem overwhelming and confusing. We hope our guide will help you navigate this difficult decision.

What is Euthanasia?

Euthanasia is the lawful process of humanely and painlessly helping an animal to pass. It’s considered a final option, reserved for animals who are terminally ill or whose quality of life has irreversibly been diminished. 

“The most important thing is that you know you are doing the best thing for your pet. And your pet trusts you and knows you love them and knows that everything you do is because you care about them,” says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, director of primary care at Bond Vet, based in New York City.

Only veterinarians and veterinary technicians can perform euthanasia, though several states make exceptions for law enforcement officers in case of emergencies.

Dog Euthanasia Drugs

Veterinarians rely on a combination of dog euthanasia drugs to ensure a gentle and peaceful passing. In addition to the euthanasia injection of pentobarbital, this regimen may include sedatives, analgesics to relieve pain, and anti-seizure medication if the patient is prone to seizures, says Dr. Elke Rudloff, a veterinary emergency and critical care specialist with BluePearl Pet Hospice in Milwaukee, Wisconsin.

The way these drugs are administered can differ. “Medications can be given into a vein with or without an intravenous (IV) catheter, under the skin, into the muscle, and into an internal organ,” says Dr. Rudloff, who is board-certified in veterinary emergency and critical care.

One sedative commonly used in euthanasia for dogs is propofol. “Propofol is often used as a sedative in the beginning of the procedure. This is the same drug that is used to induce pets going under anesthesia for procedures. Propofol causes the dog to be unconscious soon after it is given. There are other drugs that can be given in the muscle that will sedate your dog a few minutes after the injection is given,” says Dr. Amber Karwacki, a partner doctor at Heart + Paw at their Callowhill, Philadelphia location. Giving propofol prior to euthanasia helps ensure a more peaceful passing.

For the actual euthanasia, veterinarians most commonly use pentobarbital, which includes brands like Euthasol and SomnaSol. “It can be injected into the vein, kidney, abdomen, or heart. It causes cerebral death along with respiratory and cardiac collapse in a very quick, painless manner,” says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, an associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care in Fitchburg, Wisconsin.

Only veterinarians can prescribe these medications, though they can also be administered by veterinary technicians, subject to the laws in their state.  

Dog Euthanasia Procedure: What to Expect

Once you’ve made the decision to proceed with euthanasia, “your veterinarian will review all the steps in the process to make sure you understand what will happen,” says Dr. Karwacki.

Euthanasia for Dogs: The Process

Veterinarians may first administer a combination of medications under the skin to induce a state of sedation, pain relief, and anesthesia, says Dr. Rudloff. “Sometimes an oral sedative is given first if the pet is anxious or fearful. This combination is intended to allow the pet to gently fall into a deep sleep, so that they are completely unaware when the final euthanasia injection is administered. This process can take 8 to 15 minutes.”

Once the dog is in a deep sleep, the veterinarian will inject the euthanasia solution, says Rudloff. “Prior to the injection, some veterinarians will place an IV catheter for easier access to the vein,” says Dr. Jeffrey. Death can occur within 5 to 30 seconds with an intravenous injection, and between 8 and 15 minutes if the solution is injected into an organ, Dr. Rudloff adds.

After the pet has passed (which a veterinarian determines by listening for a heartbeat), Dr. Rudloff says the dog’s body is removed and prepared for cremation or burial.  

Creating a comfortable environment for the dog and family is an essential part of the process. “This could be an area of your home, or a special room in the vet clinic that feels a little more homey and less clinical. You can bring along things your pet will enjoy such as a favorite toy, blanket, or even a special treat if your pet will eat at the vet’s office. If available, you might be guided to a separate entrance or exit from the clinic, to avoid crowds in the lobby,” says Dr. Fadl.

How Long Does Humane Euthanasia Take?

A number of factors, including the dog’s age, overall health, vital organ function, and level of hydration, can affect how quickly drugs are absorbed and how long the overall euthanasia procedure takes, says Dr. Fadl. 

“For the entire process – from walking into the clinic, to sedation, to a pet being euthanized and passing away and you being able to say some final goodbyes – many clinics will schedule 30 to 60 minutes. But this may vary by practice. Typically, these appointments are never rushed.”

How Dogs React to the Euthanasia Process

Some physical reactions that occur during humane euthanasia may seem unsettling but are a normal part of the process. For example, says Dr. Fadl, a dog’s eyes can stay open. Some dogs take deep breaths during or right after the procedure, which she says is reflexive.

Because the bladder and bowels relax​, veterinarians will usually place an absorbent pad under the dog’s bottom.

Though nausea is rare with the administration of sedatives, it can result in salivation or vomiting, says Dr. Rudloff. A seizure-prone dog may have a seizure, she adds, and “Occasionally the eyes will twitch or the tip of the tongue will protrude.”

Ultimately, the process can differ, depending on the dog, says Dr. Fadl. “The important thing to know is, these are physical reactions, not an indication of a dog being in distress or of anything going wrong. Remember, a dog is peacefully sleeping.”

Where Do Pet Parents Fit Into the Euthanasia Process?

Veterinarians usually leave this decision up to pet parents. “If you’d like to hold or pet your dog, that’s almost always okay and even encouraged. It can be a comfort to you and your dog alike to have that contact and connection in their final moments,” says Dr. Fadly. “That being said, everyone processes grief differently. Many pet owners are unable to even be present in the room, and there’s nothing wrong with that. In that case, the veterinary team will comfort a pet during the process.”

Depending on the practice, pet parents usually have the option of saying goodbye for as long as needed. “As animal lovers, veterinarians and their teams understand the need to have these final goodbyes and process the loss of a beloved pet,” adds Dr. Fadl.

Dog Euthanasia at Home Vs. the Vet Office

There are advantages, as well as things to consider for each option. It comes down to doing what’s best for your dog and family.

Dog Euthanasia at the Vet Office

The veterinary office is a good option if the dog’s health is rapidly declining and timing is critical, says Dr. Rudloff. Veterinarians also say it can be helpful to have the procedure done in a neutral setting to avoid equating your home with a sad event.

Pet parents who prefer privacy and quiet, however, may not do well in a clinical environment. “Some clinics have only one exit and entry door, in which case the family may need to pass by others in the waiting room when the procedure is complete,” says Dr. Rudloff. “Clinics can’t always control what is happening outside the room where a pet is being euthanized and there may be noise interruptions.”

Dog Euthanasia at Home

In-home dog euthanasia provides the opportunity for the dog and other members of the family to be together in familiar surroundings, says Rudloff. “Perhaps the pet’s favorite place is the backyard and this is where it would be most meaningful to say a final goodbye.”

Your dog’s physical limitations are another consideration, says Dr. Fadl. “For example, a giant breed dog who’s collapsed and has trouble getting into the car might benefit from a home euthanasia, since he would be physically difficult to transport to a veterinary clinic.”

The disadvantages mostly affect the veterinarian, says Dr. Karwacki. “For your veterinarian, they may have a more difficult time working in a smaller space or with lower light than usual. But make no mistake, your veterinarian will make sure to make everything as smooth as possible for your final goodbye.”

Some veterinarians perform house calls for home euthanasia. If your veterinarian is not able to perform house calls, they may recommend a housecall veterinarian who can help you and your pet.

Is Euthanasia Painful for Dogs?

Dog euthanasia drugs don’t cause pain. They put the animal into a deep sleep, similar to how anesthesia acts before surgery, says Dr. Fadl. “The only discomfort, which is minimal and temporary, would be from quick needle sticks for injecting sedation and placing an IV catheter.”

To ensure a dog isn’t in pain or discomfort, Dr. Jeffrey follows the pet’s behavior. If the dog seems uncomfortable, she’ll increase the dose of opioid medication. She also considers the family. “I do my best to alleviate fears the owners may have regarding pain. I tell them the poke of the needle to place the catheter is the most painful part. Most people can relate to this mild pinch.”

What to Do With Your Dog’s Body After Euthanasia

Pet parents have several options for handling a dog’s body after the euthanasia procedure.

Dog Cremation

The pet cremation process involves placing the body in an enclosed area then incinerating at a high temperature. Except for bone tissue, it becomes ashes.

There are two options within this category. With communal cremation, the dog is cremated with other pets. This is not a good option if you’d like to keep your dog’s ashes. Private cremation permits one animal into the chamber at a time, ensuring that you can have your dog’s ashes returned to you.

Dog Burial Services

You can work with a professional pet cemetery provider or bury the dog in your own backyard as long as you follow municipal or state laws regarding pet burials.

How to Bury a Dog After Euthanasia

Home burial is a cheaper option and lets you be close to your dog’s body. There are, however, some potential issues to consider. If you move, the dog’s body will remain with the new owners. Plus heavy rains can cause the body to resurface, which can be upsetting. Or if the body is not properly buried, another animal may ingest the euthanasia solution.

Also consider that dog burial laws vary by state. Most allow backyard pet burials but differ on details. For example, the state of Texas requires residents to bury the pet at least 3 feet underground; while Minnesota refers residents to their local to their city government. City and county governments may also have separate rules. Washoe County (Nevada), for example, requires you to own the property of the proposed burial site.

If in doubt about the rules in your region, ask your veterinarian or a local humane society. You can also check with your local government agency, whether the board of health, animal health, or agriculture department.

What to Know About Pet Cemeteries

Pet cemeteries will usually pick up a dog’s body from your home or veterinary clinic. They also offer memorial products and services, which vary in range and cost.

To find a pet cemetery in your area, check with the International Association of Pet Cemeteries and Crematories or the In-Home Pet Hospice & Euthanasia Provider Directory.

If you leave this decision up to your veterinarian, ask how they plan to handle the remains.

Dog Euthanasia Cost

Having euthanasia done at a veterinary clinic is typically more affordable. The base price for basic in-clinic euthanasia begins at about $50. In-home dog euthanasia starts at about $250.

These prices vary and are subject to increase based on a number of factors including travel fees, provider locations, the types of drugs used, and the dog’s size. These fees also don’t include cremation, transporting the animal, or memorial services and items.

A euthanasia package may offer a better value. Veterinarians with the Lap of Love network, for example, offer one package that includes a meeting with the veterinarian, dog euthanasia drugs, the procedure, a paw print impression keepsake, and lock of fur. Depending on the location, this service ranges from about $350 to $400.

Humane societies may offer low-cost dog euthanasia options. The Dane County Humane Society in Wisconsin, for example, charges $50 for basic euthanasia, but lowers the price to $25 for pets under 3 pounds.

Does pet insurance cover euthanasia costs?

If you have pet insurance, your provider may cover the euthanasia procedure. Additionally, some wellness plans offered through insurance companies may offer reimbursement for additional costs like cremation, burials, and memorials.

Dog Euthanasia FAQs

We asked veterinarians to answer common questions you may have about dog euthanasia.

How do you know it’s time?

Deciding when it’s time to put a dog to sleep comes down to quality of life. “It can be hard to decide, since many older or ill pets alternate between good and bad days,” says Dr. Fadl. “Think about the things your dog has always loved doing, and whether they are able to do them at all anymore.”

If you’re struggling with a decision, discuss options with your veterinarian. “Pet hospice and palliative care services may be available to promote the comfort of a pet who may be nearing their end of life, but not ready for euthanasia,” offers Dr. Rudloff. BluePearl Pet Hospice also offers quality of life assessments.

Can a dog wake up after euthanasia?

Euthanasia permanently ends brain function, so the dog won’t be able to wake up, says Dr. Rudloff. “There may be involuntary movements that can occur immediately after death as the muscles release energy, but this is not happening because the pet is alive.”

One exception, says Dr. Jeffrey, is if an inadequate amount of euthanasia solution is given.

Do dogs know they are being put to sleep?

It’s hard to know whether the dog is reacting to the given situation or their humans’ emotions. “There are certainly plenty of cases when a dog owner notes that their pet seemed to feel like it was time, or to feel some relief in letting go after they had been suffering from chronic pain or illness,” says Dr. Fadl. 

How long does dog euthanasia take?

Once the IV catheter is inserted and the drug administered, it takes about 1 to 2 minutes for the dog to pass, says Dr. Karwacki. The entire process – including sedation, placing of catheters, and saying goodbyes – generally takes between 30 minutes to an hour.

Grieving the Loss of a Dog After Euthanasia

It’s normal to grieve after you put a dog to sleep. “Everyone works through grief differently and you must do what you feel is best to process the loss of your pet,” says Dr. Karwacki.

The following may offer solace when you’re grieving the loss of a dog after euthanasia.

Memorialize Your Dog’s Life

Remembering your dog can help with closure, says Dr. Fadl. “This can mean anything from framing a photo of them, to getting a paw print in clay or some ashes in a necklace, to holding a funeral service for them, and anything in between.”

Dr. Rudloff says writing about your dog, having a celebratory get-together, or performing comforting rituals can also help.   

Once you’re ready, you may want to consider giving back to your local humane society, by volunteering or donating goods or supplies.

Support and Resources for Grieving the Loss of a Dog After Euthanasia

Most veterinarians offer resources for coping with grief, says Dr. Rudloff. “Some clinics have a veterinary social worker on staff who can be a valuable resource for anticipatory grief, how to talk to children about their pet’s death, how to get help when a family cannot deal with the grief of pet loss or the guilt that can accompany loss.”

Books on pet loss can help, as can support groups. If you’re not sure where to find a group, check with your veterinarian or humane society. Local support group networks like the Pet Loss Research Center may offer virtual options.

Additionally, these organizations provide support and resources.

• BluePearl Pet Hospice offers a Facebook support group.
• Association for Pet Loss & Bereavement has a directory of services, including for free support groups.
• Lap of Love provides grief classes, individual consultations, and a free support group.
• Dove Lewis Emergency Animal Hospital in Oregon offers a range of services including memorial art and writing workshops, some of which may be offered online.

The post Dog Euthanasia: End of Life Options and Preparation Guide appeared first on Great Pet Care.

You probably already know which sounds drive your dog nuts, but what about sounds dogs love? Knowing which sounds positively affect our best pals can aid in creating comfortable environments for them – which ultimately benefits their wellbeing. 

While it’s important to keep in mind that every dog is different and individual preferences will vary, we’ve outlined some sounds for dogs we think your pup might enjoy.

Sounds for Dogs 101

Dogs have an acute sense of hearing that in some ways surpasses ours. One is the phenomenon of sounds only dogs can hear, like high-pitched dog whistles. “At very high pitches, a dog’s hearing is exponentially better (over a hundred times better) than a person’s hearing,” says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City. ”The average adult person can’t hear sounds above 20,000 hertz. Dogs can hear high pitched sounds as high as 47,000-65,000 hertz.” 

They can also register softer sounds more acutely, Dr. Klein adds. “Dogs can hear sounds between -5 and -15 decibels, sounds not loud enough for human’s hearing.”

According to Dr. Klein, this supersonic hearing is partly a product of their heritage. “As we’ve learned from wolves, a distant relative, their predatory background required them to hear minute sounds of small animals like mice and other small animals to catch for survival as well as for protection,” he explains.

Canine evolution is just one aspect of how dogs internalize sound, though. Individual dogs likely react to noise largely based on associations made with past experiences, says Dr. Carley Faughn, senior strategist for lifesaving research at Best Friends Animal Society in Kanab, Utah, and a board-certified applied animal behaviorist. 

For example, when someone knocks at the door or rings the doorbell, “they might bark in excitement, jump playfully, and show loose body language if that sound typically follows someone entering the house that they enjoy spending time with,” she explains. On the other hand, “they might bark, charge the door, and growl if they experienced a prior negative association with this sound.”

In other words, a given sound can mean different things to different dogs.

Why Do Dogs Like Certain Sounds?

When it comes to dogs, sounds associated with pleasant experiences will typically cause them to react favorably. “Some common noises dogs like are things related to food, like the crinkle of a treat bag, rustling of a food bin, opening of a can, [or] noises their toys make and their owners’ voices,” says Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Louisville, Colorado. 

Our dogs are individuals with personal preferences and varied histories, however, so their reactions to certain sounds will differ. “If a dog enjoys a certain sound, then they might tilt their head predictably in interest, they might show signs of excitement like barking and jumping playfully, or they might simply relax and fall asleep,” says Faughn. “Similar to humans, music, for example, can have different effects on different people and dogs.”

Differences in their bodies versus ours also play a role in how our best friends react to noise. We can hear sounds from all directions without having to move our head, neck, or ears, according to Dr. Klein, “whereas a dog will often lift an ear or cock their head to hear more clearly, especially some dogs with higher or unusually pitched sounds.” 

How Do Puppies Respond to Sounds?

Dr. Faughn explains that puppies react a bit differently to sound than adult dogs. “Most likely some sounds that puppies like might differ from adult dogs because they have not yet lived long enough to build associations – positive or negative – with certain sounds,” she says.

8 Sounds Dogs Love

Learning to differentiate between sounds dogs love and sounds that make dogs go crazy can give insight into what triggers those negative reactions, says Dr. Barnes. “People can also use sounds to aid in training as dogs tend to respond well to sounds that are associated with positive experiences.”  

Again, keep in mind that dogs are individuals, so it’s possible yours may not fall in love with all the sounds on our list. 

Certain Genres of Music

Though dogs can have personal music preferences like we do, they seem to gravitate to certain genres. Some research shows that dogs generally appear calmer while listening to classical tunes. Another study found that dogs have a preference for reggae and soft rock music genres. “Using evidence-based sensory stimulation, like playing reggae, can be a very useful tool especially in shelters where it can be stressful regardless of the design and enrichment provided,” says Dr. Faughn.

Dr. Faughn mentions the puppy programs at shelters and sanctuaries she’s overseen have used these music genres to create calmer environments. “And if the puppies are still nursing with their mom, then these sounds might relax her, which could in turn help the puppies to relax and begin building some positive associations with sounds around them.”

Squeaking Noises

Squeaking may not be a sound we’re especially fond of (it can be downright irritating!), but to a dog it could signal something pleasant is about to happen. While some dogs may not like the sound of a squeaker toy because it will startle them, “others will come running as soon as you open that new toy and squeak it,” says Dr. Faughn. It may be that dogs enjoy the reward of chewing down on a toy that elicits a sound, or that it satisfies their prey drive.

The Sound of Food Containers Opening

What dog doesn’t love sounds letting them know dinner is about to be served? “Plates and silverware clicking, as well as food cans or bags opening, will get your dog thinking there is about to be a tasty treat coming their way,” says Dr. Amber Karwacki, a partner doctor at Heart + Paw at their Callowhill, Philadelphia location. The behavior is similar to that of Pavlov’s dogs, who learned to equate an assistant’s approaching footsteps with food. 

Other Dogs’ Sounds

Dogs are social beings who thrive when they’re able to interact with people and other dogs. One of the ways they communicate is with vocalizations, like barking and howling. While barking can indicate fear, loneliness, or anxiety, it can also be a way for them to engage in positive experiences, like initiating play or creating strong bonds.

Your Soft Voice

The sound of your voice or that of a baby cooing can be calming to dogs, says Karwacki, “and a great way to get them to settle down.” Interestingly, dogs can differentiate between familiar voices and those of people they don’t know. They can also discern emotion, so keeping your voice soft and relaxed is essential.

Audiobooks

While your dog may prefer the familiarity of your voice, the sound of other humans talking can also be calming. “Anecdotally, I have observed dogs relax when calm audiobooks with a soothing human voice are played,” says Dr. Faughn. 

One study backs up this observation, finding that shelter dogs exposed to audiobooks benefited from their calming effects. In fact, the dogs studied spent more time in a relaxed state when exposed to audiobooks than to other controlled sounds, including classical and pop music, and specifically designed sounds for dogs.

Leash Sounds

“You might notice your dog getting very excited when they hear the sound of their leash, harness, treat bag, or other items that are associated with positive interactions such as going on a fun walk or enjoying a tasty treat,” says Dr. Faughn. 

Keep in mind that leash sounds may not elicit a positive response in dogs who’ve had prior negative experiences with them. For example, some dogs may equate a leash solely with getting in the car and driving to the veterinarian. 

White Noise

Veterinarians say dogs who react negatively to loud noises like fireworks or thunderstorms can find refuge with white noise. And according to Klein, “White noise is said to be a good sound to have on near nursing puppies.”

White noise is effective because it serves as a distraction. It drowns out the sounds that annoy dogs so they can focus on the soothing hum.

How Good Dog Sounds Can Help

Knowing which sounds dogs love and which ones they dislike can help you create a more comfortable environment for them. For example, “You can play the comforting sounds when your puppy is by themselves,” says Dr. Karwacki. “With sounds that trigger a response, you can train your dog to relax and not react to the sounds so they learn to be calm no matter what they hear.” 

Here are a few guidelines to help you create a positive environment using sounds dogs love. 

Try Out Different Sounds

Test a couple of different reggae, soft rock, and soothing classical tunes to see if your dog has a preference, says Dr. Faughn. “This tool can be used when you see your dog expressing signs of stress, such as when you’re away from home. Audiobooks and music can go a long way to help our pets to relax in a variety of situations.” She also recommends trying out different dog toys with varying sounds to see which your dog prefers.  

Switch Up Your Music

By continuously playing the same music, you run the risk of your dog adapting to it, which can cancel any potential benefits, says Dr. Faughn. “Changing the music out regularly might help your dog to continue enjoying a rotation of music over time.”

Experiment with Puppy Sounds

Slowly and positively expose puppies to various sounds they’re likely to encounter throughout their lives, says Dr. Faughn. For example, “Pairing a noise like the garage door opening with a tasty treat and rewarding them, with verbal praise or other things they like, when they appear to notice a noise or sound that might be new to them.”

Avoid Sounds That Make Dogs Go Crazy

Because dogs have such sensitive hearing, certain sounds like vacuums, thunder, and fireworks will affect some more intensely, says Dr. Klein. Even mundane household sounds that we may take for granted (such as a beeping smoke detector or faulty microwave oven) can upset dogs.

While many reactions to sound are tied to a dog’s past experiences, they can also be a product of canine evolution. “A very loud noise can signal danger in the wild, so dogs (and people) are programmed to pay attention when this happens,” says Dr. Barnes.

Don’t Forget About Body Language

A final tip from Klein: try to understand why your dog is reacting to a certain sound by reading body language. This includes “carriage of head and neck, carriage and motion of tail to differentiate from welcoming, alarming, playful, territorial, or frightened.”

The post 8 Sounds Dogs Love appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To help pet parents navigate this topic, we talked to leading experts about the important role diet and nutrition play in treating kidney disease. Our dog food for kidney disease guide is designed to help you understand how specialized diets work to prolong kidney function, so you and your veterinarian can make the best treatment and feeding choices for your pup.  

Understanding Kidney Disease in Dogs

Kidneys are critical to a dog’s overall health. When they are working properly, kidneys remove waste from the blood, conserve fluids for optimal hydration, and maintain a healthy balance of essential minerals. 

However, when a dog’s kidneys aren’t working effectively, this is called kidney failure. It causes waste and toxins to build up in a dog’s bloodstream, making them sick. 

Dogs can develop two types of kidney failure: 

Acute Kidney Failure in Dogs

Acute kidney failure appears abruptly. It can happen after a dog ingests a toxic substance (like anti-freeze or aspirin), develops an infection, or has an underlying disease like kidney cancer or pancreatitis. 

Some signs that a dog might have acute kidney disease include an increase in urine production (sometimes followed by a decrease), sluggishness, reduced appetite, vomiting, and diarrhea. 

If detected and treated early, acute kidney failure may be reversed. However, a delay in treatment could result in permanent kidney damage.³

Chronic Kidney Failure in Dogs

Chronic kidney disease occurs gradually. A number of underlying conditions, including high blood pressure and acute kidney failure, are potential causes, as is heredity. Although dogs of any age can be impacted, it’s more prevalent in senior dogs.²

Chronic kidney disease in dogs occurs in four stages, with kidney function becoming more severely compromised as the stages progress. 

Signs of chronic kidney failure in dogs include excessive thirst and urination, vomiting, diarrhea, weight loss, and lethargy. However, veterinarians say these symptoms are often mild and may go unnoticed in the first two stages of the disease.

Because chronic kidney disease in dogs tends to develop gradually, proper management can delay its progression. In fact, even dogs with as little as 5 to 8 percent kidney function remaining can survive for long periods of time with appropriate treatment. And dog food for kidney disease often plays an important role in the treatment plan of affected dogs. 

Dog Food For Kidney Disease: How It Helps

Research shows that a veterinarian-prescribed therapeutic diet is critical to slowing the progression of kidney failure in dogs. In one study, dogs who were fed kidney disease food for dogs lived an average of 13 months longer than those fed a standard diet.⁴

Kidney disease diets are formulated to take the stress off a dog’s failing kidneys and remove toxins from the bloodstream, while also providing adequate nutrition, says Amber LaRock, a licensed veterinary technician for EmergencyVetsUSA. “If a dog has kidney disease, the organs are already struggling to carry out their basic tasks. A specialized diet allows the kidneys to essentially take a breath and focus on normal function, without having to filter out the ingredients of the food dogs consume.”

The best dog food for kidney disease contains reduced levels of protein and is balanced with an adequate amount of carbohydrates and fats for healthy weight control, says Dr. Jared Pitt, DVM, Partner Doctor at Heart + Paw, one of the fastest-growing veterinary care, grooming, and dog daycare center groups in the country. 

“Lower protein content means that there are fewer nitrogenous waste products produced by the kidneys,” Pitt says. “Also, there is less protein moving through the filtration system of the kidneys, which helps to preserve renal function.” 

In addition, therapeutic kidney diets are lower in sodium and phosphorus, which can help dogs maintain healthy blood pressure and slow the progression of chronic kidney disease, respectively, says Pitt.

Kidney disease food for dogs contains an increased amount of soluble fiber, omega-3 fatty acids, and antioxidants (like vitamins A and E), says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, Ms, DVM, an associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care in Fitchburg, Wisconsin. 

“They give the kidney less work to do and slow the progression of renal disease. They also help reduce inflammation, which can reduce scarring of the kidney and help lower blood pressure to the kidney. All of these aspects of the diet are meant to slow disease progression.”

Standard dog food diets can’t accomplish this. “Over-the-counter pet food contains too much protein, phosphorus, and salt for pets with kidney disease. These diets also contain acidifiers (citric acid and lactic acid, for example) which can increase the speed at which the diseased kidneys deteriorate,” says Jeffrey.

3 Best Dog Foods for Kidney Disease

The best dog food for kidney disease is available exclusively through veterinarians, says Dr. Ashley Barnes, DVM, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Louisville, Colorado. “There are currently no over-the-counter diets that fit these requirements as such diets could actually be detrimental to animals with normal kidneys.”

So which therapeutic dog food diets ranked highest with our experts? Here are the three veterinarian-recommended kidney disease diets for dogs that rose to the top. 

All featured products are chosen at the discretion of the Great Pet Care editorial team and do not reflect a direct endorsement by the author. However, Great Pet Care may make a small affiliate commission if you click through and make a purchase.

Royal Canin Renal Support Dog Food

As a trusted mainstay since 1968, Royal Canin relies on a team of board-certified veterinary nutritionists to develop its diets. In addition to containing the recommended amounts of protein, phosphorus, and sodium for dogs with kidney disease, the Royal Canin Renal Support diet is formulated with antioxidants like vitamins C and E, soluble fiber, and omega-3 fatty acids. This line is available in a variety of appealing textures — from cans containing a yummy loaf in sauce or thin slices in gravy — as well as delectable aromas and flavors. Why is this so important? “Many patients with kidney disease are pickier about their diet,” Barnes explains. It’s more likely a picky pet will eat a specialized diet when there are various flavor and texture options.

Highlights

• Contains the recommended levels of ingredients for a renal diet for dogs (protein, phosphorus, and sodium), plus antioxidants, omega-3 fatty acids, and soluble fiber.
• Royal Canin Renal Support comes in a wide variety of flavors, aromas, and textures designed to appeal to picky eaters.
• Formulated by a team of board-certified veterinary nutritionists.
• Royal Canin is a trusted brand that’s been in existence since 1968.

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription from your veterinarian.
• It’s pricier than standard diets. The cost of a 17.6-pound bag is about $85.

Purina Pro Plan Veterinary Diets NF Kidney Function Formula

In existence since 1894, Purina has become a household name and one that’s trusted by countless veterinarians. The Purina Pro Plan NF kidney diet is formulated by a team of veterinarians, nutritionists, and researchers to ensure properly restricted levels of high-quality protein, phosphorus, and sodium. It also delivers omega-3 fatty acids in the form of fish oil, balanced fiber, and antioxidants like vitamin E and manganese. 

Highlights

• Contains the recommended levels of protein, phosphorus, and sodium; as well as antioxidants, soluble fiber, and omega-3 fatty acids, to benefit dogs with kidney disease.
• Formulated by a team of veterinarians, nutritionists, and researchers
• Purina is a trusted brand that’s been in existence since 1894.
• Made with responsibly-sourced, high-quality ingredients.

Things to Consider

• It’s not available without a prescription from your veterinarian. 
• Though it’s the least expensive of our three recommended brands, it’s still considered pricey. An $18-pound bag runs about $77.
• The Purina NF line doesn’t carry the same range of flavors and textures as the other brands.

Hill’s Prescription Diet k/d Kidney Care Dog Food

Hill’s Prescription Diet is another trusted brand that veterinarians recommend. The Hill’s brand has a history rooted in therapeutic dog food diets, and this has long been their primary area of emphasis. In fact, the very first dog food formula created by Dr. Mark Morris, the brand’s founder, was the forerunner of Hill’s Prescription Diet k/d Kidney Care diet. 

Hill’s Prescription Diet k/d formula contains the proper balance of low-protein ingredients, as well as controlled levels of phosphorus and sodium. It also contains plenty of essential amino acids to help build muscle protein and therapeutic levels of L-carnitine and omega-3 fatty acids to boost vitality and energy. The formula also employs the brand’s proprietary Enhanced Appetite Trigger (EAT), an innovation designed to stimulate appetite and increase calorie intake in dogs with kidney disease. 

Highlights

• Contains the correct balance of protein, phosphorus, and sodium; and it’s formulated with soluble fiber, antioxidants, and omega-3 fatty acids. This combination has been clinically proven to decrease episodes of uremic crisis and lengthen and improve the quality of life for pets with chronic kidney disease.
• Uses exclusive EAT technology designed to stimulate appetite and calorie intake in dogs with kidney disease
• Hill’s Prescription Diet k/d dog food comes in both canned and dry food formulas in a variety of flavors, including chicken, beef, and lamb.

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription from your veterinarian
• The cost. A 17.6-pound bag is about $84

Dog Food for Kidney Disease: Buying Guide

Not all food for dogs with kidney disease is the same. Here are a few key elements to consider when looking for the best diet for your pup.

They require a prescription. The veterinarians we spoke with don’t recommend non-prescription dog food for kidney disease. The best diets shown to reduce the progression of kidney disease are available exclusively with a veterinarian’s prescription, says Jeffrey. If you’d prefer to feed your dog a fresh diet, “There is also an option to consult with a veterinary nutritionist who can formulate a diet that is appropriate for a pet with kidney disease,” she suggests. 

One reason why these diets aren’t available for general sale, adds Jeffrey, is because they don’t contain adequate amounts of protein or phosphorus for dogs without kidney disease. Over-the-counter diets are required to contain certain protein levels, and these protein levels may make them inappropriate for a dog with kidney disease.

They’re more expensive than standard dog food. Therapeutic veterinary diets are pricier than standard dog diets. For example, a 17.6-pound bag of Hill’s Prescription Diet k/d dog food is about $84. In contrast, a 15-pound bag of their standard diet is about $41. 

Therapeutic diets are expensive, in part, because of the costs associated with research and development. “The manufacturers of these diets perform food trials with dogs and study how the dogs respond to each diet,” says Jeffrey. These efforts require time and resources.

They’re typically not approved for other conditions. Though diets for kidney disease in dogs don’t hinder the effectiveness of medications, they may interfere with other health conditions, says Barnes. “For instance, a kidney diet might exacerbate food allergies as most kidney diets are not hypoallergenic. Although recently Royal Canin did come out with a hypoallergenic kidney diet. Kidney diets are also not ideal diets for diabetes control.” 

You may have to try out different kidney diets. Barnes says dogs with kidney disease tend to be more finicky about what they eat. Her recommendation: “Consider buying a sampling of the different flavors and textures of the diets to find what your pet prefers.”

Kidney Diets for Dogs FAQs

What is the best dog food for kidney disease?

In general, low-phosphorus, low-sodium, low-protein dog food for kidney disease has been shown to delay the progression of the disease in dogs. These diets also contain omega-3s, antioxidants, and high-soluble fiber. Typically, LaRock says, “Your vet will help you determine what is best for your dog, and they can provide you with a prescription to purchase it at your local pet store.” Some kidney disease diets are also available from online retailers, though they require purchasers to upload a valid prescription from their veterinarian. 

How much phosphorus is allowed on a renal diet?

Food for dogs with kidney disease typically contains between 0.13 to 0.28 percent phosphorus, while standard maintenance diets contain between 1 to 2 percent phosphorus, says Jeffrey.

Is tuna good for dogs with kidney disease?

Protein and salt restriction are key elements of kidney diets, so adding tuna (or any other ingredient) to a balanced formula can decrease their effectiveness. If you’re opting for tuna because of its omega-3 content, look for renal diets that already include tuna in appropriate amounts. 

If you’d like to add more omega-3 fatty acids, Barnes suggests it would be better to use fish oil instead of adding tuna, because fish oil is higher in fatty acids and adds no protein. However, especially if your dog has kidney disease, always get guidance from your veterinarian before offering your dog any new supplement.

What vegetables are good for dogs with kidney disease?

Pitt usually recommends fresh or frozen carrots and green beans. “I also tell my clients that they can pick up sweet potatoes and cut them transversely, and bake them on a cookie sheet for a chewy, healthy snack.” Avoid giving your dog any vegetables — such as onions or garlic — that are toxic to dogs.

Can kidney failure be treated in dogs?

Though kidney disease in dogs can’t be cured or reversed, it can be treated and decelerated. Treatment is tailored to the patient, stage of disease, and intensity of symptoms. Generally, treatment might involve intravenous fluid therapy, prescription medications, phosphorus reduction, treatment of any underlying cause, and a therapeutic diet like the options reviewed here.

The post Dog Food for Kidney Disease: 3 Diets to Consider appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To cut through the confusion, we’ve outlined the best veterinarian-recommended cat sedatives that are available by prescription, as well as over-the-counter. 

Keep in mind that cats are individuals, so some sedatives may not be a good fit for your best friend. Work closely with your veterinarian to find the best solution, and always check first before giving your cat new supplements.

Our Top Picks

All featured products are chosen at the discretion of the Great Pet Care editorial team and do not reflect a direct endorsement by the author. However, Great Pet Care may make a small affiliate commission if you click through and make a purchase.

• Best Prescription Sedative for Travel: Gabapentin
• Best Prescription Anxiety Tablet for Travel: Trazodone

What Are Cat Sedatives?

Cat sedatives typically refer to prescription medications that help our feline friends feel calmer. They fall into two primary categories: Anxiety reducers (referred to as anxiolytics) and sedatives, which induce sleepiness, says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, medical director at Bond Vet, based in New York City.

“Some medications have a combination of both effects, while some only cause one or the other,” she says. “For severe anxiety, veterinarians will typically choose a medication that has anxiety-relieving effects (or both effects) rather than just something that makes a cat sleepy without relieving anxiety.”  

Prescription cat sedatives are typically available as tablets; or as capsules that can often be opened and sprinkled on food or water. Some pharmacies can compound pills into chews or liquid form for easier administration.   

Non-prescription options like supplements, calming treats, herbal remedies, and pheromone diffusers are also available (and we’ll outline a few below). However, over-the-counter products can vary in effectiveness and quality control.

Why You Might Need a Cat Sedative for Travel

Sedatives can benefit cats in a number of travel situations including trips to the veterinarian, car rides, airplane trips, and during hotel stays. Cat sedatives for travel might be a good option if your feline has previously displayed signs of anxiety during car rides, veterinary visits, or other stressful events.

Signs of anxiety can include extreme vocalization, shaking, urinating in the carrier, vomiting, diarrhea, and aggression, says Dr. Katie Pagán, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland. “If your cat is exhibiting any of these signs you could consider a sedative,” she explains. “Sedatives are designed to calm them down and make them sleepy enough where they do not mind traveling.”

Other signs that you may want to consider a cat sedative for travel include restlessness, a decrease in appetite, or mood changes, says Dr. Fadl. “Severe anxiety might include attempts to escape or open-mouthed breathing, although the latter can also be associated with underlying heart or lung conditions,” she adds.

Vet-Approved Cat Sedatives for Travel

The type of cat sedative for travel your veterinarian prescribes will vary. “Specific recommendations depend on the individual cat (their level of anxiety, their age, overall health, and other factors) and what the length and condition of the trip will be like,” says Fadl.

If opting for a non-prescription remedy, check with your veterinarian first, since some products can interfere with medications and health conditions.

Best Prescription Sedative for Travel

Our Pick: Gabapentin

Gabapentin is the generic name for one of the most commonly prescribed cat meds for anxiety. It’s also used to treat chronic pain and seizures in cats. Though scientists are not completely sure how gabapentin works, studies have shown it to be an effective anxiety reducer in cats-including in community cats who need to be trapped, neutered, and released; as well as cats who experience stress during veterinary examinations.

“This medication will make cats sleepy, but also has some anti-anxiety effects that make cats calmer,” says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, an associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care in Fitchburg, Wisconsin.

Gabapentin is available in tablet or capsule form, though your pharmacist may be able to compound it into a chew or liquid.

Pros

• Gabapentin is one of the most commonly prescribed cat sedatives for travel
• It has both sedative and anti-anxiety properties
• Veterinarians say gabapentin is generally well tolerated in cats

Cons

• Gabapentin is available only with a prescription from your veterinarian
• Side effects that may occur include excessive sedation, temporary incoordination (ataxia), vomiting, hypersalivation, diarrhea, and decreased appetite 

Best Prescription Anxiety Tablet for Travel

Our Pick: Trazodone

Trazodone is another medication veterinarians commonly prescribe to sedate a cat for travel. “These drugs can help with anxiety and provide some level of sedation, and they tend to have less side effects than stronger sedatives,” says Dr. Fadl.

Trazodone is an antidepressant that reduces anxiety in cats by regulating their level of serotonin – the neurotransmitter that promotes a sense of well-being – in the brain. In one study of 10 cats with a history of displaying anxiety during veterinary examinations, those who received a single dose of trazodone exhibited fewer signs of stress than cats in the placebo group. It comes as a tablet or capsule, but your pharmacy may be able to compound it into a more palatable form.

Pros

• Trazodone works as both a sedative and anti-anxiety agent
• It’s a commonly prescribed cat sedative for traveling with a cat
• Veterinarians say it’s generally considered safe and is tolerated well in cats

Cons

• It’s available only with a prescription
• Trazodone is not a good option if your cat has heart, liver, or kidney failure
• In some cases, trazodone may cause increased agitation
• Other side effects may include vomiting or diarrhea

How to Give Your Cat a Sedative

How to administer a sedative to your cat depends on the sedative. Gabapentin, for example, most commonly comes in capsule form, says Dr. Pagán. “Some cats will take it wrapped up in a pill pocket or owners can also break it open and sprinkle it into wet food. Compounding pharmacies are great as well – they can make it into any formulation such as liquid, quick dissolve tablet, or a flavored treat.” 

If pill pockets don’t work, consider a cat piller, offers Dr. Fadl. It’s a “small plastic stick designed to hold and administer a pill to a cat without you having to put your fingers in their mouth.” If you’re unsure of how to administer liquid medication to your cat, our guide has you covered.

When to Administer Travel Sedation for Cats

It varies, but “most are required before you start traveling because it’s more effective to prevent anxiety rather than trying to calm a cat after they are already stressed,” says Dr. Fadl. “Some are given a couple of hours or so before you travel, and some have the biggest benefit if started the night before.”

Non-prescription cat sedatives for travel usually require more time to take effect.

Test the sedative at least a few days before your trip to ensure it’s effective, says Dr. Fadl. “Don’t wait until the last minute.”

And if you’re having difficulty administering a pill to your cat, Dr. Fadl recommends asking your veterinarian to prescribe a medication that works for a longer duration so you don’t have to give it as often.

Should You Give Cats Sedatives for Plane Travel?

Sedatives are not recommended for plane travel, Dr. Fadl says, “Especially if a pet can’t be directly monitored, since some medications affect the pet’s ability to regulate their body temperature.”

​​If you are familiar with how your pet responds to a specific medication and can carry your cat onto the flight with you, you may discuss with your veterinarian if you can use the medication for plane travel.

Tips to Calm a Cat During Car Travel

Cats are creatures of habit, so leaving a familiar home can cause anxiety. Yet, many cats do well by car once the journey has begun, says Dr. Fadl. “They might vocalize (meow) for a while, but then settle down and sleep.”

Dr. Fadl says allowing a cat to gradually become accustomed to the car and carrier can reduce anxiety.

“Start by placing the carrier out in the home a few weeks early. If your cat explores, sleeps, or plays in the carrier, offer them attention and treats. Use Feliway products in the carrier to help your cat understand it’s a safe place. Once your cat starts to get used to the carrier, gradually add additional steps, such as closing the carrier door for a minute, then carrying your cat to the car and back, then turning on the car engine, then driving around the block with your cat.”

Cat Sedatives FAQs

Are cat sedatives safe?

Provided they’re given as directed, prescription sedatives are generally considered safe for cats, says Dr. Fadl. “However, there are potential risks with any drugs and some situations in which sedation might not be recommended. For example, cats with underlying health conditions may process medications differently than a healthy cat and experience more side effects.” Plane travel is generally not advised unless you can monitor your cat. Ask your veterinarian for guidance.

Since non-prescription remedies vary in effectiveness and quality and can interact with other medications or conditions, discuss them first with your veterinarian.

Are there any side effects to cat sedatives?

Side effects are possible with any drug, says Dr. Fadl. “The most common side effects seen with sedatives are probably excessive sedation and (much less commonly) an abnormal response in which a cat becomes agitated rather than relaxed.”

Make sure to test any sedative prior to traveling to ensure there are no adverse side effects. 

Does pet health insurance cover the cost of sedatives for cats?

Pet insurance coverage varies by provider, but most companies allow pet parents to customize a plan to meet their budget and needs. For example, Spot Pet Insurance offers plans that cover medications prescribed by a licensed veterinarian to treat covered conditions.

Can kittens have sedatives?

Veterinarians rarely prescribe sedatives for kittens. “It’s best to avoid this if possible, especially since kittenhood is a good time to train your pet to get used to their carrier and car rides and potentially prevent a lifetime of travel anxiety,” says Dr. Fadl. However, if needed, your vet can discuss the pros and cons of sedating very young cats with you.

The post Best Vet-Approved Cat Sedatives for Travel appeared first on Great Pet Care.

As the public becomes more aware of autism, it’s only natural to ask: Can dogs be autistic, too? Given that we share other similarities with dogs, it’s not a stretch to wonder if that obsessive tail chasing and pacing might be signs of an autistic dog. 

With insights from veterinarians and behaviorists, we help answer this question. To make sure your dog receives a proper diagnosis and the best possible treatment, we recommend contacting your veterinarian if you notice any behaviors that seem unusual. 

What Is Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD)?

The definition of autism has evolved considerably since it first came to light in the early 20^th century. Scientists originally theorized that it was a form of childhood schizophrenia, or that affected children were products of detached parenting. Though scientists are still learning about autism spectrum disorder (ASD), they believe that genes and environmental factors, like low birth weight and having older parents, play a big role. 

While autism spectrum disorder is different for every affected individual, some characteristics of autism may include difficulty with social interactions, an inclination to repeat behaviors, and a laser focus on specific interests. Other signs might include excessive anxiety, issues with impulse control, epilepsy, resistance to change, and sudden outbursts of aggression. 

Autism spectrum disorder is classified as both a neurological and developmental disorder that usually surfaces during a child’s first two years. About 75 percent of people with the disorder have a secondary diagnosis for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, or Tourette syndrome.

Research on Autistic Animals

Though the study of autism in dogs and other animals is fairly new, there have been several notable studies. 

In a 2016 study, researchers identified monkeys who displayed behaviors (like poor communication ability and repetition) similar to those in humans with autism. They also found that the genetic patterns of the monkeys exhibiting autistic-like behaviors correlated with those of humans with autism. 

In another often-cited 2011 study of Bull Terriers, a portion of the dogs displayed behaviors (most notably tail chasing, trance-like behavior, and irregular incidents of aggression) consistent with autism in humans. 

Can Dogs Have Autism?

Some dogs exhibit behaviors that follow a similar pattern to those in people with autism spectrum disorder. “Similar signs may include reluctance to make eye contact, repetitive behaviors, and lack of overall responsiveness to social interaction,” says Dr. Valli Parthasarathy, a board-certified veterinary behaviorist with Synergy Behavior Solutions in Portland, Oregon. Other behaviors can include poor impulse control, incessant staring, and outbursts of aggression.

The correlation isn’t just behavioral, though. “There are clearly many similarities between dog and human neurochemistry, and it is reasonable to consider that neurodivergent disorders can exist,” says Parthasarathy.

Dogs with autistic-like behaviors even share physical characteristics (like an arched palate and distinct ears) found in people with Fragile X Syndrome, a condition linked to autism.

Despite the behavioral, genetic, and physical similarities, veterinarians and behaviorists hesitate to apply the term autism to animals.

“In veterinary behavior, we try to avoid using human neuropsychological terms for disorders in non-human animals,” says Dr. Liz Stelow, chief of behavior service at the Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital at the University of California, Davis. “For instance, we refer to cognitive changes in aging dogs and cats as canine cognitive dysfunction syndrome and feline cognitive dysfunction syndrome. These processes may or may not be similar to Alzheimer’s or dementia, but we avoid the human terms.” 

Making a definitive diagnosis of autism in dogs is complicated by several other factors, Dr. Stelow says. For one, “Autism spectrum disorder in people refers to an assortment of neuropsychologic symptoms or developmental tendencies that lead to a range of specific diagnoses, like Asperger’s syndrome or pervasive developmental disorder,” she explains. “A canine diagnosis would need to be similarly nuanced.”

Additionally, she says the ASD diagnosis is centered on behaviors recorded in humans. For example, absent non-verbal interactions with other people, repetitive body movements, a high level of sensitivity to environmental stimuli, and shortfalls in social interaction. “These criteria are challenging to identify in dogs.” 

Autism in humans is also subject to a wide range of predisposing factors, says Dr. Stelow. “This makes it difficult to track any possible relationship to socially awkward dogs that display repetitive behaviors.”

Another reason for the hesitancy is the lack of available research on dogs with autism. “Both researchers and dog behaviorists have reported cases where a dog may display behaviors that are sometimes associated with autism in humans,” says Dr. Monique Udell, an animal behaviorist and director of the Human-Animal Interaction Lab at Oregon State University in Corvallis, Oregon. “For example, some studies have focused on repetitive behaviors, however there is not enough research in this area yet to say for sure if the underlying causes for these behaviors are similar, or if the behaviors just look similar.”

For now, “We don’t have the means to accurately diagnose it separately from the anxiety-based disorders we currently diagnose,” says Dr. Parthasarathy.

Research About Autism in Dogs

Unlike autism research in humans, the question of whether autism in dogs even exists is relatively new. “As our fondness and curiosity about dogs grows, we have also seen increased interest in understanding if dogs and humans share commonalities including different ways of experiencing the world, due to their genetics, development or lifetime experiences, that may influence their behavior,” says Dr. Udell.

One widely referenced 2011 study evaluated 333 Bull Terrier dogs, 145 of whom exhibited tail-chasing behaviors.

The research team distributed surveys to pet parents of the tail-chasing dogs to understand more about the behavior. They asked about factors like age of onset, known triggers, frequency and duration of the behavior, and how severely the behavior impacted the dogs’ ability to function. They also examined the dogs of both groups to compare physical and behavioral differences.

What they discovered were close ties between tail-chasing behavior and sex (males were at an 8 percent greater risk), trance-like behavior, and spontaneous aggression. 

“There is also genetic research that has found that genetic regions relevant to autism diagnosis in humans also appear to influence aspects of dog social behavior,” says Udell.

In one study from 2014, Bull Terriers with autistic-like symptoms had elevated levels of neurotensin (an amino acid that acts like neurotransmitter) when compared with the non-impacted dogs. This correlation is similar in human children.

“But again, more research is critical to understanding what this tells us about dog cognition and behavior,” says Dr. Udell. “What we can say for sure, is that there is growing scientific interest in whether dogs may be a useful model for studying autism as well as other developmental and neurological conditions, which will likely lead to better answers to these questions in the future.”

Behaviors That May Look Like Autism in Dogs

Can dogs have autism symptoms even though veterinarians and behaviorists are hesitant to offer a definitive diagnosis? Yes, and in fact, they’ve recorded several behaviors consistent with autism in humans. These include:

• Repetitive behaviors, like tail-chasing and pacing
• Entering a trance-like state
• Irregular incidents of aggression
• Anxiety
• Reluctance to make eye contact
• Poor impulse control

Several conditions can cause these symptoms. For example, signs of canine cognitive dysfunction, a degenerative disease likened to human dementia and that affects older dogs, include anxiety, aimless pacing, and decreased interaction.  

Fear and anxiety can cause a range of symptoms like aggression, pacing, and compulsive behaviors. And dogs with canine compulsive disorder (CCD) engage in repetitive behaviors like excessive self-grooming and tail-chasing.

A medical condition may also be responsible. “These clinical signs can have very different causes, including medical,” says Dr. Parthasarathy. “For example, if a dog is spinning compulsively, this can be related to neurologic pain, orthopedic pain, seizure disorder, gastrointestinal disorder, or various behavioral disorders.”

This is why consulting with a veterinary professional when you notice anything off with your dog is so important.

Understanding Canine Compulsive Disorder (CCD)

Canine compulsive disorder is comparable to obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD), a chronic and potentially debilitating condition in humans marked by intrusive thoughts and a need to engage in repetitive behaviors.

Though nobody knows for sure whether dogs have intrusive, nonsensical thoughts that impact their ability to function, dogs with CCD do engage in repetitive behaviors like over-grooming, pacing, and frenetic tail chasing. 

These types of repetitive behaviors can also be present in humans with autism. Though more studies are needed, a gene (CDH2) that’s been linked to canine compulsive disorder, is also possibly linked to OCD and autism in humans.  

While any dog breed can develop CCD, some breeds, including Bull Terriers, German Shepherds, Doberman Pinschers are at higher risk.

Symptoms of CCD in Dogs

Some of the more common compulsive behaviors dogs with canine compulsive disorder exhibit include 

• Continually circling a room
• Obsessive chewing
• Incessant tail chasing
• Teeth grinding
• Repetitively sucking or holding a piece of side skin (known as flanking)

There’s also a correlation between certain breeds and the types of compulsive behaviors each breed exhibits. For example, Bull Terriers tend to spin, chase their tails, and freeze. Border Collies stare at shadows. Dachshunds may self-mutilate. And Doberman Pinschers are known for flank sucking.

Managing CCD in Dogs

Treatment options for dogs with canine compulsive disorder exist, so no pup has to needlessly suffer. “Dogs who are showing unwanted behaviors can have behavioral training and management specific to those behaviors,” says Dr. Parthasarathy. “Medications may be indicated based on the extent and severity of clinical signs.” 

To treat CCD, veterinarians prescribe medications used to treat OCD in humans. These include selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) like fluoxetine and tricyclic anti-depressants like clomipramine. Some veterinarians recommend products with pheromones as a complementary tool to help alleviate anxiety. 

We recommend speaking to your veterinarian about the best treatment option for your dog.

Autism in Dogs: The Bottom Line

There are definite behavioral, genetic, and physical similarities between humans with autism and dogs who display autistic-like behaviors. Given this evidence, can dogs be autistic? Because the research is still so new, veterinarians hesitate to assign this diagnosis to animals, including dogs. Autism is a human disorder and it remains difficult to compare and contrast between dog and human experiences. This status may change, of course, as scientists uncover new information. 

For now, treatments are available to help dogs suffering with compulsive behaviors, whether it’s a result of canine compulsive behavior, canine cognitive dysfunction, anxiety, or a medical condition.

“There are many similarities between dog and human brains and behavior, but there are differences as well. While I think that further research on conditions such as autism is a worthwhile thing, I also would encourage veterinarians and clients not to become too focused on that as the only reason for their dogs’ behavior,” says Dr. Parthasarathy.

Your veterinarian is in the best position to offer a proper diagnosis and prescribe treatment that will enhance your dog’s life. 

References

• Autism fact sheet. (n.d.).  National Autism Association. Retrieved from https://nationalautismassociation.org/resources/autism-fact-sheet/
• Autism Explained: The History. (2015, April). Developmental Disabilities Service Organization. Retrieved from https://ddso.org/history-of-autism-pt2/
• Autism Spectrum Disorder. (2022, March). National Institute of Mental Health. Retrieved from https://www.nimh.nih.gov/health/topics/autism-spectrum-disorders-asd
• Sharma, S., Gonda, X., etal. (2018, May 12). Autism Spectrum Disorder: Classification, diagnosis and therapy. Clinical Pharmacology & Therapeutics. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/29763648/#:~:text=Abstract,specified%20(PDD%2DNOS)
• Yoshida, K., Yasuhiro, G, etal. (2016, September). Single-neuron and genetic correlates of autistic behavior in macaque. ScienceAdvances. American Association for the Advancement of Science. Retrieved from https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/sciadv.1600558
• Moon-Fanelli, A., Dodman, N., etal. (2011, April). Characteristics of compulsive tail chasing and associated risk factors in Bull Terriers. Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/21453176/
• Are Some Dogs Autistic? (2018, July). Your Dog. Tufts University Cummings School of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.tuftsyourdog.com/dogtrainingandbehavior/are-some-dogs-autistic/
• Tsilioni, I., Dodman, N., etal. (2014, October). Elevated serum neurotensin and CRH levels in children with autistic spectrum disorders and tail-chasing Bull Terriers with a phenotype similar to autism. Translational Psychiatry. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5190146/
• Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. (2019, October). National Institute of Mental Health. Retrieved from https://www.nimh.nih.gov/health/topics/obsessive-compulsive-disorder-ocd#:~:text=Obsessive%2DCompulsive%20Disorder-,Overview,to%20repeat%20over%20and%20over
• Moon-Fanelli, A. (2011). Genetic Underpinnings of Anomalous Canine Behaviors. Tufts’ Canine and Feline Breeding and Genetics Conference, 2011. In VIN: Veterinary Information Network. Retrieved from https://www.vin.com/apputil/content/defaultadv1.aspx?id=5101834&pid=11340&
• Ogata, N. (2015). Canine Compulsive Disorder. World Small Animal Veterinary Association World Congress Proceedings, 2015. In VIN: Veterinary Information Network. Retrieved from https://www.vin.com/apputil/content/defaultadv1.aspx?pId=14365&catId=73675&id=7259303 

The post Can Dogs Be Autistic? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Knowing what to watch for, preventing dog marijuana accidents, and having a plan in place if exposure does occur can help spare your dog from developing serious health problems. If your dog ate edibles or other products containing THC, we recommend calling your veterinarian as soon as possible for guidance.

Can Dogs Get High From Weed? 

Dogs and marijuana are not a good combination. Our pups are more deeply affected by the main psychoactive ingredient in weed (delta-9-tetrahydrocannabinol or THC) than humans are, says Dr. Karyn Bischoff, a diagnostic toxicologist and professor of practice at New York State Animal Health Diagnostic Laboratory and Cornell University in Ithaca, New York. “THC acts on a receptor in the nervous system called the CB1 receptor, and dogs have more of them than humans do, so they are much more sensitive to THC than people.” 

So, can dogs get high from weed? Yes, though the effects are not the same as they are in humans. “Dogs are generally more sensitive to THC and marijuana, so do not generally show signs of relaxation and euphoria, but more significant sedation or agitation,” says Dr. Renee Schmid, senior veterinary toxicologist at Pet Poison Helpline. And because dogs don’t understand what’s happening to them, the experience can be frightening, adds Bischoff, who is board certified in veterinary toxicology.

Though larger amounts of THC can intensify symptoms, veterinarians say that even small doses can cause harm. Dosing is further complicated by another factor: “Different cultivars of marijuana and different products are going to have different concentrations of THC,” says Bischoff. “Selective breeding of marijuana plants over the past 50 years have led to much higher THC concentrations in the plant than what was common in the 1970s.”

Marijuana Toxicity in Dogs: Symptoms and Risks

The risks and symptoms of a dog eating weed vary by the individual dog and the amount consumed (though even a little can cause harm). Generally, common signs of marijuana toxicity in dogs include: 

• Sedation
• Lethargy
• Agitation
• Dilated pupils
• Heavy salivating
• Dribbling urine
• Vomiting

“Depending on the toxic dose, they may fall or stumble, as they are weak and can injure themselves,” says Dr. Sara L. Ford, a veterinarian with BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in Scottsdale, Arizona.  

Other symptoms of THC toxicity in dogs may include decreased heart rate, low blood pressure, low body temperature, and slower, more inefficient breathing, says Schmid, who has dual board certification in toxicology and veterinary toxicology.

Dogs may also exhibit nervous system issues like extreme depression, shaking, seizures, head bobbing, and increased vocalizations, says Bischoff. Additionally, “A lot of the dogs that have THC poisoning can no longer control their urinary bladder and will wet themselves and drip urine.”

While THC poisoning in dogs usually isn’t fatal, it can result in organ damage. For example, “Persistent low heart rate and low blood pressure can decrease oxygenation to tissues and organs and potentially result in damage,” says Schmid. And vomiting can cause the stomach contents to enter the lungs, which Ford says can rapidly become fatal.

How Long Do Dogs Stay High Off Weed?

Clinical signs from marijuana toxicity in dogs typically last between 12 and 24 hours, says Schmid. “If the dog has mild signs, they are often well within 12 hours. If more severe signs occur, they can persist for 24 or more hours.”

Marijuana Edibles Can Contain Other Harmful Ingredients

Ingredients added to marijuana edibles (like gummies, brownies, or cookies) can also damage your dog’s health. Ingredients may include: “chocolate, which can cause rapid heart rate and tremors; macadamia nuts, which cause extreme muscle weakness; raisins, which can cause kidney damage; xylitol (a sugar substitute) can cause a rapid drop in blood sugar and it can cause liver damage; and all the butter, oil, or other types of fat that can cause pancreatitis,” says Bischoff. 

Of the two reported cases of fatal THC poisoning in dogs Bischoff is aware of, both were linked to chocolate contained in the baked goods. 

My Dog Ate Weed: What to Do

Marijuana consumption in dogs is considered a medical emergency, veterinarians stress. If you suspect your dog ate edibles or another marijuana product, contact your veterinarian or an animal poison control center like Pet Poison Helpline, says Schmid. (The ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center is another option.) “Clinical signs can develop in less than one hour, so pursuing care right away is very important.”  

A dog who has consumed a small amount of THC—like a few brownie crumbs—will probably be fine, says Bischoff. Still, “You can’t rely on that because there are too many other factors to say for sure: the size, weight, and health condition of the animal can make them more or less susceptible, plus all the other potentially toxic ingredients in marijuana products that can add complexity to the exposure.”

Treating Marijuana Toxicity in Dogs

Treatment largely depends on the amount of marijuana the dog consumed, as well as the severity, type, and timing of symptoms. 

It typically consists of supportive care, which may include administering intravenous fluid therapy to maintain hydration, and monitoring heart rate, blood pressure, respirations, and body temperature. Treatment is also based on symptoms the dog is exhibiting. For example, “Treating clinical signs like vomiting, tremors, or changes in heart rate, are done on an as-needed basis,” says Bischoff.

Veterinarians may choose to induce vomiting if clinical signs haven’t yet developed. “We usually do not induce vomiting because by the time they are showing clinical signs, that marijuana has been absorbed into the bloodstream,” says Ford, who is board-certified in veterinary internal medicine. Inducing vomiting in a dog that’s already in an altered mental state increases the risk of vomit inhalation, leading to a serious condition known as aspiration pneumonia. 

For extreme cases, more aggressive therapy is an option, but Bischoff says it’s not typically needed. “If it was a large contamination, they may want to do gastrointestinal detoxification, which can involve ‘pumping the stomach’ in the anesthetized dog; or giving oral compounds that bind to toxins and prevent them from being absorbed into the blood.”

My Dog Ate Weed: What Can I Do at Home?  

If your dog ate edibles or weed, always contact your veterinarian for guidance before attempting any DIY options. At-home remedies consist of keeping the dog warm in case their body temperature is low, as well as keeping them safe from harm. “Pet parents should keep pets away from areas that they could injure themselves if they are not able to walk well or if they are not mentally alert,” says Schmid.

Never induce vomiting without a veterinarian’s supervision, says Bischoff. “Inducing vomiting makes it much more likely that they’ll seizure, and again they can’t regulate their airway, so they can end up with vomit in the lungs.”

How to Prevent Dogs From Eating Weed

Treat marijuana and edibles as you would any other medication. Keep them up high and well out of your dog’s reach, says Schmid. “Animals often like the smell of marijuana and THC products, especially edibles, and having one of these products sitting on a table or counter may be too tempting for animals to pass by.”

Baked goods containing weed can also be a strong source of THC poisoning in dogs, says Bischoff. “Adults are only supposed to consume a certain portion size, like a one-inch square brownie or half a cookie. But it’s difficult to explain this to a dog or a child, so if they come across a tray of brownies or a plate of cookies, they can easily eat far more than a safe dose of THC.”

Also watch what your dog picks up while outside, as there have been instances of dogs showing symptoms after eating marijuana butts on walking trails. Most importantly, be honest with your veterinarian if your dog ate weed. “This is less of a problem with THC now that marijuana is legal in most states, but it’s been a problem in the past when people didn’t want to admit that their dog got their stash,” says Bischoff. “Most veterinarians are more interested in helping your pet than they are in judging you.”

The post My Dog Ate Weed: What Should I Do? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some pups, however, bark a lot. In fact, excessive barking is a common reason why dogs are surrendered to animal shelters. 

If your dog won’t stop barking, you might be asking: Do dogs get tired of barking? And more importantly, is it possible to curb this behavior? We interviewed veterinarians and dog trainers to help answer these questions. 

Since incessant barking can be a sign of an underlying medical or behavioral condition, we recommend getting guidance from your veterinarian or a professional dog trainer. 

Why Do Dogs Bark?

Barking is the main form of communication for dogs. Some scientists theorize the behavior evolved into a dominant feature when dogs began congregating near food left by humans. Barking at threats and competitors allowed the dogs to stand their ground and claim the food.  

Modern dogs also bark at real and perceived threats. Dogs “may let out a deep, loud bark to ward off the potential threat of an intruder, even when the intruder is a friendly neighbor walking toward their car,” says Bradley Phifer, a certified dog trainer and executive director of Certification Council for Professional Dog Trainers (CCPDT).

Dogs also bark when they feel fear, hunger, boredom, or loneliness. “They may bark when they’re scared, like when it thunders or when they hear fireworks. They may bark when they are distressed about being left alone,” says Laura Hills, a certified dog trainer and owner of The Dogs’ Spot, based in North Kansas, Missouri. 

Barking can also signal contentment. “For example, dogs will often bark as a sign of excitement when greeting someone they know and love,” Phifer says. 

It’s important to note, however, that barking can sometimes indicate a medical or behavioral issue. “They may be more prone to barking if they don’t feel well because they may have less tolerance for things going on around them,” explains Hills.

Different Types of Barks

Scientists have identified different categories of barking, says Dr. Valli Parthasarathy, a board-certified veterinary behaviorist with Synergy Behavior Solutions in Portland, Oregon. 

In referencing a 2004 study, she says dogs who were confronted with an environmental disturbance (like a ringing doorbell) exhibited barking that sounded harsher and lower-toned. Play or isolation, on the other hand, elicited higher-pitched barks. 

“This is a very simplistic explanation but with the idea that yes, there do appear to be different barks associated with different situations,” she says. “I often see similar patterns clinically as well.”

Do Dogs Get Tired of Barking?

Even if it seems like your dog just won’t stop barking, dogs will eventually stop if they become physically exhausted or if their needs are being met. 

Everything dogs do (including barking) is done for a reason, Hills adds. “If they are doing it because they feel threatened, they are likely to experience some effects of adrenaline, which can give them an extra boost of energy, which can last a while,” she explains. “I imagine that the energy used may tire a dog out in the long run, but the dog might be energized in the moment.”

Reinforcing a dog’s barking – or any behavior – only incentivizes and causes more of it. “For example, if a dog is barking at a person from the yard and the person continues walking, in the dog’s mind they have chased them off and the barking is likely to continue,” says Dr. Parthasarathy. “Internal factors such as anxiety levels can also play a role in perpetuating barking.”

Dogs who realize barking will not have their intended outcome or whose needs are being met will stop barking, says Phifer.

How Long Can a Dog Bark? Genetics Offers Some Answers

If you’d like to adopt a dog but are averse to frequent barking, learn more about the breed you’re considering. Some dog breeds, including Beagles, Icelandic Sheepdogs, and Norwegian Elkhounds are notorious talkers, says Phifer. 

“Within the breed, there will be individuals who are more or less talkative, but it is important to note that barking is a predisposition before bringing one of these dogs into your home,” he explains. “Therefore, owners will spend more time managing individuals of these breeds and training them to be quiet to prevent the barking from becoming problematic.”

The type of job a dog was bred for can also contribute to excessive barking. “For example, a dog such as a hound that has been bred to vocalize while hunting will be likely to be more vocal,” says Dr. Parthasarathy.

On the flipside, some breeds, like Borzois and Whippets aren’t big barkers. Basenjis don’t bark at all (they howl, scream, and even yodel) which can be attributed to an anatomical difference in the larynx.  

How to Stop a Dog From Barking

Just as there isn’t one cause for barking, there also isn’t a universal solution, says Hills. “Meeting dogs’ needs, proactively practicing using environmental management, and teaching dogs what we’d like them to do in situations where they are likely to bark, are all pieces of the puzzle.”

The following are some ideas to consider.

Book an Exam With your Veterinarian 

Excessive barking can sometimes indicate an underlying medical or behavioral condition. “This would be a great time for a veterinary visit to ensure that the pet is not experiencing a new medical problem that could contribute to a behavioral change, like changes in vision or hearing,” says Dr. Walt Burghardt, a board-certified staff veterinary behaviorist at BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in San Antonio, Texas. In some cases, he says the veterinarian may recommend consulting with a veterinary behavior specialist. 

Scan Your Environment

Is there anything in your dog’s environment that might be prompting excessive barking? For example, “If there is something obviously new or different like other animals in adjacent homes or domestic or wild animals roaming in the neighborhood, or even changes in human routines,” says Dr. Burghardt. 

Then look for ways to avoid or prevent the barking, says Parthasarathy. “For example, if the dog is barking through a chain link fence at people walking by, consider putting something up on the fence to block the view, or preventing the dog access to that part of the fence.”

Then find ways to replace the behavior, says Parthasarathy. “For example, if the dog is barking when the neighbors come home from work, can they be given a long-lasting interactive toy just before that time so that they are occupied with that rather than barking?” 

Provide Adequate Enrichment

Meeting a dog’s physical, mental, and emotional needs is key to helping dogs bark less, says Hills. “Normal healthy dogs need physical (aerobic) exercise. If they don’t get enough, they may use their excess energy in ways we wish they wouldn’t.”

Playing fetch or other games and sports like agility, flyball, treibball, and scent work are other options, she says. As are dog toys. “You can also feed your dog from a food puzzle. There are lots of do-it-yourself ones like placing dog food and/or treats in a muffin tin and placing tennis balls over the top,” says Hills. “There are a lot of commercially made toys, too. Having a variety of toys that are rotated can prevent boredom.”

In the case of anxiety-provoking sounds like thunder and fireworks, Hills says a white noise machine or calming music might help.

Ask Your Veterinarian About Supplements 

A dog with a behavior problem like anxiety may benefit from a calming pheromone or dietary supplement (provided it’s supported with data), says Dr. Burghardt. “But more severely affected animals may need prescription medications and a comprehensive behavioral plan from their veterinarian or behavior specialist to get long-term relief.”

How Not to Respond if Your Dog Won’t Stop Barking

Verbal and physical reprimands, as well as anti-bark devices like electronic and shock collars are not recommended, says Dr. Parthasarathy. “Causing physical discomfort may stop the barking but in the long term will likely increase anxiety and doesn’t address the underlying reasons for the barking.”

Continue to use positive reinforcement training, make sure they are getting enough mental and physical stimulation, and redirect your dog from the cause of barking to something like an interactive toy or game. Not only will these things help cut down on your dog’s barking, but they will help you and your dog build a strong bond. 

The post Do Dogs Get Tired of Barking? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’re not sure what your dog’s stomach gurgling means, we’re here to walk you through the essentials. We’ve also rounded up some safe options to give a dog with a gurgling stomach. Always contact your veterinarian before making any changes to your dog’s diet, adding supplements, or if the gurgling becomes louder or increases in frequency. 

Dog Stomach Gurgling: What Is It and What Does It Sound Like?

A dog’s stomach gurgling and growling noises (called borborygmi in medical terminology) sound much like a human’s. “There can be both high- and low-pitched sounds and if you feel the abdomen, you can sometimes feel intestinal contractions and movement associated with the sounds,” says Dr. Kristopher Sharpe, a board-certified veterinary internist with BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in Grand Rapids, Michigan.

Dog stomach gurgling is a normal, physiological process, says Dr. Julie Sanders, director of operations at Heart + Paw, based in Berwyn, Pennsylvania. It’s essentially the sound of gas moving through the digestive tract. “As gas moves through the bowel through normal peristalsis (the term for normal front to back motion of the gut), that movement creates some gurgling noise, which is normal. It is always present to a small degree,” Sanders explains.

Most of the time, dog stomach rumbling is relatively quiet, so we’re less likely to notice it, Sanders says. “What should not happen is very loud, very frequent stomach noise. In excess, this may be a sign of a problem or illness.” 

If you’re unable to tell the difference between a benign sound and one that can indicate an underlying health problem, speak with your veterinarian.

Causes of a Dog’s Stomach Making Noises

Borborygmi occurs for many of the same reasons it does in humans – and it’s largely tied to excessive gas. Underlying conditions can change the amount of gas produced or the speed in which food moves through the gastrointestinal system. Both of these can mean an increase in dog belly rumbling, says Sanders. 

“Think of it this way. If you have a partially full water bottle and tip it over so the water starts to pour out, gas bubbles occasionally move through the liquid creating gurgling or bubbling sounds,” she says. “If you change the angle of the bottle, the size and frequency of the bubbles change, so does the sound. It’s very similar in the gut. More gas production creates a change in sound.”

Most often, these changes are associated with hunger and digestion. Increased gurgling shortly after a meal usually means the intestinal muscles are relaxing and constricting. This happens as they propel food through the digestive system.

An empty dog belly means there’s nothing left in the digestive tract except for gas. It’s why you might notice increased dog stomach gurgling at night, early in the morning, or between meals. Additionally, dogs who eat too quickly can swallow too much air, which produces a large amount of intestinal gas, and in turn prompts gurgling.

If the dog’s stomach is gurgling very loudly or it happens more than occasionally, something may be amiss. “Frequent loud noise can be a sign of anything that could upset the gut, both systemic disease and localized gastrointestinal issues,” Sanders says. 

Causes of Serious Dog Stomach Gurgling

Intestinal parasites. These include parasites like roundworms, hookworms, and tapeworms. “Bad bacteria” like campylobacter, clostridia, and salmonella can also cause bacterial infections. When parasites or bacteria overpopulate the gut, they block nutrients and can produce their own gas, veterinarians say. 

Gastroenteritis. It’s a broad term encompassing diseases that affect the stomach and/or the small intestines in dogs. Diarrhea and vomiting are common symptoms, but may also include others like loss of appetite, weight loss, fever, and inactivity. 

Intestinal blockage. Eating something inappropriate, like toys, food wrappers, and large bones can block the passage of food, causing an increase in gas.  

Endocrine disorders. Disorders such as hypoadrenocorticism (AKA Addison’s Disease) and thyroid disease. The thyroid helps regulate many processes in the body, including digestion. A sluggish thyroid, for example, can cause food to move more slowly through the digestive tract, giving it more time to accumulate gas.

Food allergies and dietary intolerance. Though food allergies in pets are relatively uncommon, the most commonly-reported sources in dogs are beef, chicken, egg, and dairy products.

Inflammatory bowel disease. It occurs when the dog’s digestive tract becomes chronically inflamed. Veterinarians believe it may be caused by things like changes in diet, infections, stress, and genetics. 

When to Call the Vet if Your Dog’s Stomach is Making Noises

Dog stomach rumbling that’s occasional and quiet is usually not problematic. “Here it’s about the degree of volume and frequency,” says Sanders. If the gurgling becomes louder or becomes more frequent, you should probably reach out to your veterinarian. 

“All of the underlying causes of excessive gas are serious. While it may take a long time to die of intestinal parasites they can cause death if left untreated long enough,” Sanders says. “And some of them are zoonotic (they can spread between animals and people).” 

Gas is a very non-specific symptom, she adds, “So it is impossible to tell just by the noise, volume, and frequency what the cause is.”

An increase in dog stomach gurgling sounds in combination with other signs are a clear indication that something is off. So, for example, if your dog has bad gas and a gurgling stomach, it’s time to call your veterinarian.

Some other signs to watch for, our veterinarians say, include the following: 

• Evidence of discomfort, like a tensed belly
• Decreased appetite
• Nausea
• Vomiting
• Regurgitation
• Diarrhea or soft stool
• Blood in the stool
• Decreased activity
• A sudden ballooning of the abdomen

What Can I Give My Dog a Noisy Stomach?

If a serious illness has been ruled out, your veterinarian may recommend some alternatives to try at home. Some of these, says Sharpe, include:

• Trying a different diet. “Different diet options include a highly-digestible diet, or possibly a diet with a novel or hydrolyzed protein source if inflammation of the intestinal tract is suspected.”
• Adding fiber to the diet
• Feeding more frequent, small meals during the day vs. one or two feedings
• Adding prebiotic and probiotic supplements to the diet
• Medications to decrease gastrointestinal tract inflammation

It’s always a good idea to talk to your veterinarian before trying any at-home remedy, says Sanders.  “I often see pets whose initial symptoms were misinterpreted by the pet parents. Unfortunately, when we delay appropriate treatment, it can make the eventual diagnosis more invasive, stressful to the pet, and more expensive.”

Maintaining regular veterinary examinations can help facilitate at-home care. “One of the many benefits of having routine care and establishing a regular relationship is that we can often guide home care and track results without seeing your pet,” adds Sander. “We can’t do this safely or effectively if we don’t see your pet regularly. With advances in telehealth, your vet (depending on the state) may be able to help without an in-person office visit.”

The post Dog’s Stomach Making Noises: What it Means appeared first on Great Pet Care.

There’s a lot to unpack about allergy testing for dogs – from understanding the difference between tests to determining whether it’s worth it. Here we answer your most pressing questions so you can be more informed when talking to your veterinarian. 

Can Dogs Have Allergies?

Yes, dogs can have allergies and they’re actually quite common, says Amber LaRock, a licensed veterinary technician for EmergencyVetsUSA, who explains that “about 20 percent of dogs fall victim to allergies throughout their lifetime.” 

More instances of dog allergies are being reported in recent years than in the past. In its 2018 State of Pet Health Report, Banfield Pet Hospital reported that over the past 10 years, environmental allergies in dogs (like pollen, dust, and molds) had increased by 30.7 percent, and flea allergies by 12.5 percent.

It’s difficult to say whether allergies in dogs are increasing or if the rise in cases is due to a heightened awareness of pet owners and better record/data keeping by veterinarians. Regardless, more pet parents are seeking out allergy testing and treatments for their dogs. 

Types of Allergies in Dogs

Though dogs can develop allergies to just about anything, the most common types, according to Dr. Christina Restrepo, a board-certified veterinary dermatologist, are: 

• Environmental allergies
• Flea allergies
• Food allergies

“Environmental allergens for pets vary by region and climate, but many are found in a typical pet owner’s home, including pollen, house dust mite, dander, molds, and cleaning solutions,” says Restrepo, who works at  BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Naples, Florida.

Food allergies in dogs are comparatively rare, says LaRock, “but they still occur in some unlucky pups.” Veterinarians estimate that 0.2 percent of dogs are afflicted, with common trigger foods including beef, chicken, eggs, corn, wheat, soy, and milk. 

While any dog can develop allergies, veterinarians believe genetics play a role. Certain breeds, including Golden Retrievers, Dalmatians, Boxers, Labrador Retrievers, Boston Terriers, and West Highland White Terriers are at higher risk.

All three types of dog allergies can cause symptoms (itchiness is the most common dog allergy symptom), veterinarians say. Dogs with allergies may also scratch or lick or chew themselves excessively, and their skin may appear red and inflamed.  

What is Dog Allergy Testing?

Dog allergy testing is used to determine how a pup’s immune system will respond to specific environmental allergens like fleas, pollen, and mold spores. Veterinarians rely on two types of tests to accomplish this. 

One test, called intradermal testing – or skin testing – is always performed by a board-certified veterinary dermatologist. “Intradermal skin testing is typically performed under anesthesia or sedation,” says Dr. Frank Gomez, an associate veterinarian at Heart + Paw, who works at several of their mid-Atlantic locations. “A patch of skin is shaved and a number of allergens are injected individually under the skin to assess a reaction.” This is considered the most accurate way to test for allergies, but is also more expensive, and may not be right for all dogs. 

The second test, called serum testing – or blood allergy testing – is a basic blood test that most veterinarians can perform. Once blood is drawn at the veterinary clinic, it’s sent to a laboratory for analysis.

Both types of dog allergy tests can pinpoint the specific environmental allergens causing sensitivity, says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, an associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care in Fitchburg, Wisconsin. The purpose of these tests, she says, is to determine which allergens are most appropriate for the dog’s immunotherapy cocktail treatment. “For example, if the dog isn’t allergic to dust mites based on the tests, then we would not include dust mite allergens in the allergy shot or sublingual drops.”

These tests have been in existence for many decades, says Restrepo, and “testing continues to improve and evolve.” 

Neither of these tests, however, can currently identify a dog’s sensitivity to food allergies. This process usually involves feeding the dog a restricted diet over a few weeks, and waiting to see if dog allergy symptoms improve.  

Types of Dog Allergy Tests

When you’re ready to speak to your veterinarian about dog allergy testing, the conversation will likely revolve around either (or both) intradermal allergy testing and serum testing.

Intradermal Allergy Testing for Dogs (AKA Skin Allergy Test)

The intradermal skin allergy test for dogs is performed exclusively by veterinary dermatologists. They screen for a wide range of environmental allergies, like trees, weed, and grass pollens, house dust mites, mold spores, and fleas, explains Restrapo. “Overall, dermatologists are able to pinpoint the allergy in about 75 percent of dogs and cats.”

The process typically requires mild sedation, Restrapo says. “We clip the hair from the side of the chest. About 60 small injections are given just under the skin of this area. If the pet is allergic to certain environmental allergens tested, a “hive” forms at the site of one or more injections.” 

Serum Testing (AKA Blood Allergy Test)

Unlike intradermal allergy testing for dogs, which is performed exclusively by board-certified veterinary dermatologists, almost any veterinarian can perform a blood test, known as a radioallergosorbent (RAST) test. Once the blood is drawn, the veterinary clinic sends the sample to a laboratory for analysis.

 “The blood is then tested for the presence of IgE antibodies (Immunoglobin E are antibodies created by the immune system) that cause itchy skin,” explains Jeffrey. “The IgE antibodies are then tested against many different environmental allergens such as tree and plant pollens, molds, and dust mites. The allergens with the highest concentrations of IgE are then selected to make a “cocktail” of allergy drops (or shots) for the given dog.”

The results are typically available in two to four weeks, says Restrapo. “This type of testing requires more careful interpretation than skin testing. In addition, we believe only a few certain laboratories provide more accurate results.”

Gomez says both tests can be helpful, though intradermal skin testing is considered the “gold standard for accuracy” when diagnosing environmental allergies.

It’s not that one test is more accurate than the other, says LaRock. “But rather that each dog will respond differently to each test. If it’s in your budget to do both, many vets will recommend that you explore both options and compare the results.”

Dog Food Allergy Testing

Veterinarians don’t use the intradermal skin test or RAST blood test to screen for food allergies in dogs. “The best way to determine if a dog has a food allergy is to put it on a hypoallergenic diet for about 8 weeks,” says Jeffrey. “If the dog becomes less itchy throughout the 8-week period, then the dog is ‘challenged’ by being fed the diet it ate before the test to see if the itchy skin returns. If so, then it can be determined that there is a food allergy.” Naturally, if the hypoallergenic diet works, many pet owners elect to stay on the diet rather than see if itching and other symptoms come back off of the diet.

At Home Dog Allergy Tests

The at home dog allergy test kits on the market claim to screen for potential environmental, household, and food allergens. Some kits claim to test for all of these allergens, while some may just offer a dog food allergy test. 

With most at home dog allergy tests, you take a swab of your dog’s saliva then mail it to the company’s laboratory for analysis. After a few weeks, the company sends you a profile with your dog’s potential allergens with suggestions of items that could be eliminated from the dog’s environment or diet.

One issue with at home dog allergy tests, veterinary professionals say, is accuracy. “There are now multiple brands that offer at home saliva testing for dogs with allergies, but evidence shows that they have a high rate of false positives,” says LaRock. 

Many veterinarians and veterinary dermatologists don’t recommend at-home dog allergy tests as an effective step in diagnosing a dog’s allergies.

Dog Allergy Testing Benefits

An allergy test for dogs can help your veterinarian pinpoint which allergens are causing your pup’s distress. It also has very few false positive reactions, says Restrepo, so there’s a good chance for success.

Once the offending allergens are identified, your veterinarian can develop an immunotherapy plan specific to your dog. “If it is successful, the dog will no longer have itchy skin in the face of these allergens,” says Jeffrey. 

This also translates into cost (and time) savings. “If the dog responds, the owner will be saving money controlling itchy skin and subsequent secondary yeast and bacterial infections (and vet appointment fees) in the long run,” adds Jeffrey. Also, your dog will feel better, and you won’t be kept up at night by scratching and chewing. 

Drawbacks of Dog Allergy Testing

Allergy testing for dogs is an involved process. “It requires an intensely dedicated pet owner (both time and financial dedication), an amenable pet to receive treatments, and skilled expertise by a veterinary dermatologist to maximize successful treatment outcomes,” says Restrapo. Veterinarians say it can take a year or more to see optimal results. 

There are also no guarantees. Though the success rate for immunotherapy, says Restrapo, is 60 percent to 75 percent, your dog may be part of the small percentage of pups who don’t find answers through allergy testing. 

Dog allergy testing can also be expensive. Plus, “Some patients may need both blood testing and intradermal testing for diagnosis. Intradermal skin testing also requires sedation or anesthesia to perform,” says Gomez.

As with any procedure, there are always risks. Sedatives used for intradermal allergy testing for dogs, for example, can carry side effects like vomiting.

Dog Allergy Testing Costs

Dog allergy testing costs vary by veterinary clinic and is based on which test (or tests) your veterinarian orders, though they can typically run anywhere between $80 to $350. RAST blood tests, says LaRock, are usually much cheaper than skin tests. CareCredit puts the average estimate for a blood test between $80 to $200, and $195 to $350 for a skin test. 

This price tag doesn’t include additional costs. For example,

• Veterinary visits, which can run anywhere from $50 to $250 for each visit (or more, especially for a specialist) depending on what the visit involves.
• The cost of sedation (for intradermal allergy tests), which can run between about $75 to $200, depending on the size of your dog. 
• Additional tests your veterinarian may need to run. For example, your dog may need both a skin test and a blood test.
• Costs associated with dog allergy treatment. Allergy shots for dogs, for example, costs between $40 to $80 per month.

An at home dog allergy test typically ranges between $100 and $250.

Is Dog Allergy Testing Worth It?

Though the road to relief from allergies can be long and expensive, veterinary professionals say a dog allergy test can be worth the effort. 

“If a dog is suffering with their chronic allergies, I always think it is worth exploring allergy testing if your budget allows you to do so,” says LaRock. “This can allow your vet to pinpoint the specific allergen, find a treatment plan that supports your pet when this allergen is present, and make a positive impact on their quality of life.”

When done properly, most veterinarians can make a proper diagnosis in 75 percent of cases, says LaRock. “For most dogs that are suffering from allergies, this success rate is high enough to persuade most owners to give it a try. If budget is ever an issue, pet parents can start with a RAST blood test, as this is often significantly cheaper than the dermal tests.”

You may also want to discuss other options with your veterinarian. “I generally don’t jump to allergy testing in dogs,” says Jeffrey. Instead, she recommends medications that can quickly keep the dog comfortable. 

“I prefer this route for dogs who have seasonal allergies. For example, itchiness for a few months out of the year,” she explains. “However, if a dog is allergic to something that’s present all year round (such as dust mites or storage mites), I’d recommend immunotherapy to hopefully replace or reduce the need for oral medications.”

To determine if allergy testing is right for your dog, we recommend speaking to your veterinarian or a board-certified veterinary dermatologist.

The post Dog Allergy Testing: Benefits, Types, and Costs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If your cat is pooping yellow, our guide may be able to answer your most pressing questions. Of course, only your veterinarian can offer a proper diagnosis. 

Yellow Cat Poop: Deciphering Color and Consistency

Any yellow cat poop, whether it’s bright yellow cat poop, mustard-colored, or brownish-yellow, can indicate a potential health problem, veterinarians say. Color alone, however, doesn’t provide as much information as consistency does. Cat poop that is soft and yellow can mean something very different than cat poop that’s firm and yellow.

“If a cat is having yellow diarrhea, we would be more concerned with bacterial or parasitic infections,” says Amber LaRock, a licensed veterinary technician for Emergency Vets USA, with locations across the country. “If a cat is having firm, yellow stool, we may be more concerned with liver or autoimmune conditions.”

Softer or mucus-coated poop can also be a sign of digestive issues, says Dr. Cathy Lund, a veterinarian with City Kitty Veterinary Care for Cats in Providence, Rhode Island. “Or changes associated with intestine irritation caused by allergies or inflammatory bowel problems.”  

Why It’s Important to Notice Changes in Cat Poop

Learning to identify changes in the color and consistency of cat poop isn’t anyone’s favorite pastime, but it serves an important purpose. 

“Sometimes change in stool color or texture can be the first indicator, or sometimes the only indicator, of disease,” says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. Therefore, it is very important to notify your veterinarian of any changes in stool color or consistency.

It can also aid in discussions you have with your veterinarian. “The appearance of a cat’s poop can’t offer us a concrete diagnosis, but it can certainly offer a few clues,” says LaRock.

Causes of Yellow Cat Poop

A cat pooping yellow may have an infection, a disease affecting an organ, or simply be reacting to a new diet – so it’s essential to touch base with your veterinarian. Though we can’t offer a diagnosis, we’ve  outlined some of the most common causes of yellow poop in cats. 

Digestive Issues

One common cause of a cat pooping yellow is digestive issues and poor nutrient absorption, veterinarians say. Here’s a look at some of what may be happening in your cat’s digestive tract. 

The gallbladder secretes bile and bilirubin (which creates the yellow pigment) into the intestines, Lund explains. “Bile aids in the digestion of fats, and as it is metabolized, the fluid’s color changes from yellow-greenish to more brown,” she says. “If there isn’t a lot of bile getting secreted, or lots of fat in the diet, stool may be more yellowish in color because higher-fat diets typically move through the intestines much faster than is normal, and the stool doesn’t stay put long enough to turn that brownish color.”  

Poor absorption of nutrients in the intestine from parasites, viral infections, bacterial infections, and inflammation is also a common cause of yellow cat poop, says Gibbons. 

Liver and Gallbladder Issues

Cat poop that’s yellow and oily may be associated with liver problems or gallbladder blockages, says Lund. (The gallbladder is an organ within the liver.) 

One of the most common types of liver disease in cats is caused by inflammation, which scientists theorize may be a result of bacteria traveling from the gastrointestinal system to the bile ducts, then permeating the gallbladder. 

Cat diarrhea, weight loss, decreased appetite, and jaundice are some other signs associated with liver disease to watch for.

Chronic Pancreatitis (Inflamed Pancreas)

“In cats, chronic pancreatitis is another frequent reason for changes in the stool color since bile ducts can block, or the flow of bile can slow down with long-term disease,” says Lund.

Pancreatitis is the most common pancreatic disorder in cats and can be either acute or chronic. Signs of severe pancreatitis include abdominal pain, weight loss, vomiting, and jaundice. Pancreatitis can also cause cat poop to smell raunchy.

The Color of Foods Your Cat Has Eaten

Have you recently introduced your cat to a new diet or treat? A sudden and dramatic change in hue or consistency of your cat’s stool could simply be the result of a certain food your cat has just eaten, says Lund. “Classic causes are sweet potatoes and carrots, which some cats love to eat!” 

What to Do if Your Cat is Pooping Yellow

“Changes in cat feces should be investigated if it persists or is accompanied by vomiting, not eating, and/or lethargy,” recommends Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania.

Depending on the cat’s age, medical history, and current symptoms, your veterinarian’s recommendations may vary, says Gibbons. 

Here are some things you should consider and discuss with your veterinarian if your cat is pooping yellow:

Search for Important Clues

Doing some detective work can help your veterinarian form a diagnosis. LaRock recommends first determining if the poop is firm or soft. “If they are experiencing loose stool or diarrhea, we always suggest having them seen by a vet.”

If the poop is firm, LaRock says the next step is to answer the following: “Are there any changes in their appetite? Are there any changes in behavior? Have you changed their diet in the last week? Does the cat go outside? Are they over 10 years of age, and if so, have they had any blood work performed recently?”

With answers in hand, call your veterinarian, LaRock says. “If they are not concerned, they may offer you some guidance on home care.”

See if a Bland Diet Makes a Difference

If your cat appears fine and is eating normally, Lund suggests feeding a bland diet that’s lower in fats to see if it has any effect on color. “If they are consistent regardless of what is being fed, a veterinary exam is always a good idea.”

A bland diet may include a prescription diet designed for low-fat and GI symptoms that is recommended by your vet or an at-home diet of boiled chicken and rice. If the color and consistency of your cat’s poop does not improve after a few days of feeding a bland diet, talk to your veterinarian. 

Cat Digestive Products to Consider

A variety of products and ingredients on the market are formulated to restore gut health, help reduce cat diarrhea, and lessen other symptoms.

One category of digestive products for cats is probiotics. “Probiotics are a wonderful way to inoculate the intestines with ‘good’ bacteria that aid in digestion,” says Lund. “They can be enormously useful in treating inflammatory bowel disease and chronic diarrhea.”

Though studies examining the benefits of probiotics for companion animals have been somewhat limited, those that have been performed show promise. One study found that shelter cats fed enterococcus faecium had fewer episodes of diarrhea than cats in the control group. Another study showed that Lactobacillus acidophilus seemed to improve the quality of poop in healthy adult cats by increasing the number of ‘good’ bacteria (lactobacilli) and decreasing the number of coliforms.

Another digestive supplement category to consider are gastrointestinal (GI) diets. “GI diets are also a great choice for easily-digestible, lower-fat diets in cats who have digestion issues,” says Lund.

Whichever product you do decide to use, we recommend reading the label carefully prior to use. And before giving your cat any supplement, check with a professional. “Probiotics and prescription diets formulated for diarrhea or constipation can be very helpful in controlling symptoms, but should be discussed first with a veterinarian,” says Goin.

The post Yellow Cat Poop: What Does It Mean? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So how can you differentiate between normal dog ear wax and wax that means something’s off kilter? We designed a guide—which includes a handy dog ear wax color chart—to help walk you through the process. 

Only your veterinarian can provide proper diagnosis and treatment, so if you’re concerned about what your dog’s ear wax means, we recommend setting up a consultation.

Do Dogs Have Ear Wax?

All dogs have ear wax (known as cerumen), an oily substance made of discarded skin cells and gland secretions. It’s visible on the outer portion of your dog’s ear canal.

Dog ear wax may look unappealing, but it actually serves an important purpose. It traps debris, pollen, and dead skin cells, which are then carried out of the ear with the wax. Without this function, excessive dog ear wax would accumulate and cause a blockage, leading to infections.

Because ear wax is oily, it repels water, which in turn prevents excess moisture from entering the ear canal. Dog ear wax also has properties that help control the growth of bacteria and fungi.

Normal Dog Ear Wax: What Does it Look Like?

Cerumen serves important functions, but excessive ear wax in dogs (and color or consistency that’s abnormal) may mean something’s amiss. 

Normal dog ear wax is typically (light) brown in color, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania. “But there should only be a small amount of discharge and it should not be accompanied by redness or itching. If there is redness or itching, even a small amount of normal looking discharge can indicate an infection.”

Dog ear wax consistency should be semi-soft, not oozing or very moist. “The inside of a healthy dog’s ear leather and the inside of the external ear canal should be light pink, clean of excessive hair, have no apparent inflammation, wax, or residue and should smell relatively clean and fresh, not fetid or musky,”  says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club. 

Dog Ear Wax Color Chart

Dog ear wax can come in a range of colors, each offering important clues about your pup’s ear health. Though our dog ear wax color chart can help you determine what the gunk in your pup’s ears means, we encourage you to contact your veterinarian with any concerns. 

Dark Brown / Black Dog Ear Wax

Dark brown or black dog ear wax can indicate the presence of ear mites, especially if it resembles coffee grounds.

It’s also commonly associated with yeast (and other fungal) infections, and sometimes bacterial ear infections, says Klein. “It’s a good idea to consult with a veterinarian if earwax is this color.” 

Brown Dog Ear Wax

Unlike dark brown dog ear wax, which can often signal an infection or ear mites, veterinarians say normal dog ear wax is usually light brown in color. 

Brown dog ear wax that’s accompanied by odor or inflammation, however, may indicate an infection, says Klein. Other signs to watch for (even if the ear wax is light brown) are excessive discharge, redness, or itching, says Goin. “If there is redness or itching, even a small amount of normal looking discharge can indicate an infection.”

Yellow Dog Ear Wax

A small amount of yellow ear wax in dogs is generally considered normal, says Klein. Though, “An infection can be festering if there’s swelling, redness, or discomfort.” Additionally, says Goin,“Yellowish discharge that is very moist can indicate a severe infection.” 

Keep in mind that depending on the shade, yellow can sometimes resemble light brown.

Red Dog Ear Wax

Red or reddish brown dog ear wax is a sign of blood. “This can be due to injuries, bug bites, or irritation caused by pruritis (itchiness), says Klein.” Veterinarians recommend bringing your dog in for a consultation if you see red ear wax. That itching, for example, might be caused by an infection, fleas, mites, or allergies—which can only be properly diagnosed and treated by a veterinarian.

Green Dog Ear Wax

Green ear wax, if combined with a foul odor, is often a product of yeast, fungal, or bacterial infections, says Klein. If your dog has green ear wax, he recommends taking your dog in for a veterinary consultation.

Other signs that your dog might have an ear infection includes scratching, head shaking, pain, and inflammation. 

Gray Dog Ear Wax

Gray ear wax is another color that means your dog may have an ear infection, says Klein. “But it can also indicate dirt and debris build-up. Clean your dog’s ears and see if their earwax returns to a normal color, such as yellow or light brown.”

Dog Ear Wax Vs. Ear Mites

Ear mites are tiny parasites that live on the outer part of the dog’s ear canal. “The discharge is brown but very dry and often looks like coffee grounds. The ears are typically very itchy as well and inflammation in and around the ears is possible,” explains Goin. Ear mites tend to be more commonly found in kittens and puppies, rather than adult animals, she adds. 

A dog with an ear mite infestation might also experience other symptoms similar to those of an ear infection, including head shaking and smelly ears.

The only way to know with certainty whether your dog has ear mites is by examining the ear debris under a microscope for the presence of ear mite eggs or adults, says Klein. “This type of exam (cytology) is usually performed by your veterinarian or a veterinary technician.”

How to Clean Dog Ear Wax

Every dog has different ear cleaning needs. Some dogs don’t need their ears cleaned often, or even at all. Other dogs, like those who spend a lot of time in the water or who have allergies may need it done frequently. 

“Certain breeds or types of dogs tend to get more hair production in the ear canal or tend to produce more or heavier amounts of ear wax,” explains Klein. “This includes breeds such as Poodles, Schnauzers, and Cocker Spaniels.” Given this variation, it’s best to consult with your veterinarian before proceeding with an ear cleaning.

Generally, “Weekly ear cleansings using a basic dog ear cleanser can be very helpful in preventing ear infections,” says Goin. 

To prevent damage to your dog’s inner ear, Goin recommends asking your veterinarian for a cleaning demo. If you’re confident about cleaning your dog’s ears at home, Klein recommends the following steps for ear wax removal. 

Step 1: Saturate a cotton ball with a veterinarian-recommended ear cleaner and wipe out the inside of the ear, without going in too deeply. 

Step 2: Then, “Gently squeeze the cotton ball and gently massage the base of the ears. Most dogs love this if their ears are not overly inflamed or painful,” says Klein.

Step 3: Allow your dog to shake his head, “which may bring material closer to the surface where you can see it and wipe it clean.”

Step 4: Veterinarians and certified dog trainers often recommend offering your pup a favorite treat to make the experience more positive for your pup.

Safety Tips for Removing Ear Wax From Dogs

Only clean what you can visibly see. Focus on the inside of the ear leather (called the pinna) and the downward visible part of the ear canal, says Klein. “You shouldn’t go digging to excavate as you may either push material further down the canal or possibly damage the sensitive eardrum.”

Avoid using cotton swabs. It can damage the dog’s ears. “I have seen the cotton dislodge and get stuck deep in the ear canal, requiring a trip to the emergency room to have it removed,” adds Klein.

Opt for a veterinarian-recommended ear cleaner. Veterinarians generally advise against using vinegar, hydrogen peroxide, and other home-made remedies. “Some homemade remedies may clean an ear adequately for the short term, but may cause long term concerns by significantly drying and altering the ear’s natural pH or flora,” explains Klein. “If used on an irritated or damaged ear, it could cause excessive pain and possibly more severe damage to sensitive tissues and the ear drum.” 

Whichever product you do use, be sure to follow the directions provided on the label.

The good news is that with practice, ear cleanings should become easier – including for your dog. “Since most vet-approved medications have some form of anti-inflammatory medication combined with other medications, subsequent cleaning of the ears tends to become easier, and your dog will generally tolerate them or even like the procedure,” says Klein.

When Not to Clean Your Dog’s Ears

Any ear wax that’s not light brown or yellow in color is a sign that something might be off—so before removing ear wax from your dog, check with your veterinarian. Also avoid cleaning your dog’s ears if you notice excessive dog ear wax buildup, oozing, a very moist consistency, a foul smell, cuts, abrasions, or signs of injury. In these scenarios, cleaning a dog’s ears can worsen some conditions and cause additional pain.

When to See a Veterinarian 

If your dog seems to be in pain when you touch his ears, take him to your veterinarian as soon as you can for proper diagnosis and treatment, says Klein. “Or if the ear canals are extremely red, inflamed and thickened, or if they have significant discharge, often foul or fetid in nature.”

In the event of an unexpected ear infection where further testing and medication are required, costs can escalate. A pet insurance policy from Animalia reimburses pet parents for a percentage of covered veterinary bills. Dogs are a lot like human kids – you never know when an emergency will present itself. You can, however, be prepared and rest easy that medical bills are covered.

Ignoring signs can also prevent your pup from getting adequate treatment. Dark brown dog ear wax, for example, especially if it resembles coffee grounds, may signal a mite infestation. In this case, the dog would require anti-parasite treatment, not just a cleaning.

The post Dog Ear Wax Color Chart: What Different Shades Mean appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Our guide contains all you need to know about why cats yawn, how their yawning differs from ours and our canine companions, and when yawning may mean something is off. 

If anything seems out of step (like your cat is yawning excessively or it’s accompanied by other symptoms) contact your veterinarian.

Do Cats Yawn?

Yes, cats do yawn. Yawning is a universal behavior present in humans and most animal species, including our felines. Cats yawn similarly to how humans and other animals yawn: they open their mouths wide, take in a deep breath, then follow up with a shorter exhalation.  

Though the technique is similar, it’s believed that a cat’s yawn doesn’t last quite as long as a human’s, which scientists chalk up to brain size and gray matter. The theory is that yawning delivers additional “cooler” blood to the brain as a way to keep the temperature optimally balanced. Animals with larger brains and more neural connections need more “cooler” blood to get rid of the heat. 

Why Do Cats Yawn?

Scientists can’t say with absolute certainty why cats (or humans, for that matter) yawn, but they have some solid theories. 

Contentment

If you live with both a cat and a dog, they may be yawning for different reasons. Yawning in dogs can signal fear or anxiety, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania, however “yawning in cats typically indicates they are relaxed and content, especially if they are in their normal environment.

Sleepiness and Boredom

Cats yawn when they’re tired or feeling bored, just like we do. Yawning increases blood flow to the head (in both humans and birds) to cool the brain in an attempt to achieve alertness. This may help explain why humans tend to yawn more in the afternoon or evening, when body temperatures are often higher.

Behavioral Causes

An excited or nervous dog might yawn, says  Dr. Cathy Lund, a veterinarian with City Kitty Veterinary Care for Cats in Providence, Rhode Island. Though, “Cats do not appear to have the same reaction to excitement and their yawns appear purely linked to sleep time or waking.”   

Cats may, however, yawn when conflicted over something or to indicate to other cats that they’re not a threat, says Marilyn Krieger, a certified cat behavior consultant and owner of The Cat Coach in the San Francisco Bay area. 

Medical Causes

Yawning is a natural, involuntary behavior that on its own, doesn’t coincide with any major illnesses. A cat yawning a lot, on the other hand, can indicate a medical condition like oral ulcers and resorptive lesions. If this is the case, pet parents may notice their cats vocalizing in pain when they yawn, dropping food, and a loss of appetite.

“Other signs that yawning may be due to a medical condition rather than behavioral include excessive drooling, difficulty eating, or rubbing at the face,” says Goin 

Does Cat Yawning Cause Other Cats to Yawn?

There’s strong evidence that humans and other animal species—including dogs, chimpanzees, and budgerigars—yawn as a reaction to seeing members of their own species yawn. Scientists say that this occurrence—called contagious yawning—is tied to empathy and strong social bonds. 

Contagious yawning has been observed in lions, and is thought to be a way for them to form cohesion and synchronize movements. As for whether our own cats yawn contagiously is still open for debate. Cats appear to yawn for the same reasons as we do, says Lund. “Although we don’t know if one cat’s yawn might stimulate yawning in their companions.”

Does Human Yawning Cause Cats to Yawn?

Though dogs are known to yawn contagiously after seeing their humans yawn, the behavior doesn’t seem to be replicated in cats. 

“One theory about why yawns aren’t contagious with cats is they are mostly solitary, not pack animals,so another animal yawning won’t trigger the yawn response,” says Krieger. It might also be that dogs have been domesticated longer than cats and are more dependent on humans. 

The science on this is still open, though. In fact, the University of Sussex in the U.K. is conducting a new study to determine if cats yawn contagiously from their humans.  

Cat Yawning: What It Means

Cats who are content and at ease in their environments will yawn, says Lund. “So if your cat is yawning, that means he or she is feeling pretty calm and unthreatened and not worried about any dangers, which is a very positive thing.”

Yawning that’s excessive or that coincides with other signs of sickness however, may indicate a possible health issue.

Yawning can also be situational. A cat yawning a lot during car rides, for example, might have motion sickness, which can cause an array of symptoms associated with nausea, including yawning.  

You know your cat best, so if something seems amiss, it’s always best to contact your veterinarian.

Should You Worry About Cat Yawning?

Cat yawning is usually not a cause for concern. In fact, “Relaxed and happy cats will yawn with tiredness or on awakening,” says Lund. “Stressed or tense cats will not generally yawn. Their alertness will literally prevent that behavior.”

There are, however, two situations that should prompt a visit to your veterinarian.  

Yawning that is accompanied by other signs of sickness. A cat experiencing other changes in breathing should be evaluated immediately, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. This includes, she says, abnormal noises, panting like a dog, blue or pale gums, faster than normal breathing, or exerted effort when moving air in and out the lungs. Additionally, “If the cat is not eating well, lethargic, having excessive vomiting or diarrhea, or drinking more water, or hiding more, then they should be checked out by a veterinarian.” 

Excessive yawning. “Whenever there are any changes in behavior, even increases in yawning frequency, cats need to be examined by a veterinarian,” says Krieger, as that can be a sign of an underlying illness.

The post Cat Yawning: Why They Do It and What It Means appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Learning what different dog vomit colors and consistencies mean can be useful to your veterinarian. Our easy-to-understand dog vomit color guide can help with this. 

If ever in doubt about what your dog’s vomit means, it’s always best to contact your veterinarian.

What Color Should Dog Vomit Be?

There really isn’t a standard dog vomit color. While it can range from brown to white-yellow, says Dr. Katie Pagan, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland, it isn’t clear-cut. “It can absolutely vary by the dog and their diet,” she says.

Assigning definitive meanings to a particular color isn’t feasible, says Dr. Zay Satchu, chief veterinary officer and co-founder of BondVet, based in New York City. “For example, red vomit could mean blood in the vomit, or it could simply mean that a dog ate food that has a red tinge.” 

Even the stuff dogs find and eat from the ground (like roadkill, food scraps, and yes, even another animal’s poop) can affect the appearance of vomit, adds Satchu.

Types of Dog Vomit

As with dog vomit colors, a dog’s diet and health factors can also cause consistency to vary, says Satchu. Here are some types of dog vomit to watch for. 

Chunky Dog Vomit

When food hasn’t been properly digested, vomit appears chunky. “If the vomit looks like dog food covered up with a little bit of slime and comes up within 5 to 10 minutes after eating, we actually call that regurgitation, which can be a symptom of overeating,” says Pagan.

Liquid Dog Vomit

Dogs usually vomit liquid when their stomachs are empty, veterinarians say. Liquid dog vomit or slimy dog vomit could also mean a dog is throwing up bile, adds Pagan. This is a yellow substance produced in the liver that aids in digestion. If a dog vomits bile in the morning, it might be a case of bilious vomiting syndrome. The presence of bile can also indicate a health issue like food allergies, pancreatitis, or intestinal blockage.

Slimy Dog Vomit

Slime in vomit may mean the dog is salivating excessively, which is often caused by nausea, says Satchu. Because nausea can be a sign of any number of issues—including liver failure, heat stroke, and stress—contact your veterinarian if you’re not sure what’s causing your dog to throw up.

Foamy Dog Vomit

Foamy or frothy vomit may be associated with bile, veterinarians say. “One additional possibility is that a dog has kennel cough and is coughing up foam. This can look very similar to vomiting,” adds Satchu.

“Coffee Grounds” Dog Vomit

If your dog’s vomit resembles dark brown coffee grounds, call your veterinarian right away. Digested blood often looks like coffee grounds, so this type of vomit could indicate internal bleeding. 

Dog Vomiting Vs. Regurgitation 

Learning to distinguish between vomit and regurgitation can help your veterinarian figure out if there’s a concern, says Satchu. “Different medical causes can lead to each type of action, so knowing the difference can help to rule certain medical conditions in or out.” 

Here are some key differences.

Dog Vomiting

Vomiting is an active process, says Satchu. “It involves retching or heaving motions. You might even see abdominal contractions during the incident.” It usually doesn’t happen immediately after eating. Vomit could be chunky, liquidy, slimy/mucusy, or foamy, adds Pagan. 

Dog Regurgitation

In contrast, regurgitation is passive, says Satchu. “Food or liquid kind of “tumbles out” without retching motions.” Unlike dog vomiting, regurgitation occurs about 5 to 10 minutes after eating, says Pagan. “The food is almost always whole covered up with a little bit of slime.”

Don’t worry if you’re not able to observe the difference in real time, says Satchu. “The most important thing is getting care for your dog. But try to observe as much as possible, as certain details may help your vet figure out what’s going on.” 

Dog Vomit Color Guide

While no dog vomit color chart can provide a definitive diagnosis, Satchu says color can offer important clues for your veterinarian. “Every clue can potentially be helpful, when taken in context with the larger picture, such as other symptoms your dog has and what they may have eaten.”

Follow this dog vomit color guide as a starting point for communication with your veterinarian.

Clear Liquid Dog Vomit

When dog throw up has no color or consistency, it usually means the dog’s stomach is empty, says Satchu. However, “it could also mean regurgitation of saliva, or various other possibilities.”

One of these possibilities, says Pagan, is that your dog drank his water too quickly.

White Foam Dog Vomit

White foamy dog vomit is usually tied to bile, says Pagan. “Dogs will vomit bile for many different reasons, including bilious vomiting syndrome, a foreign body, pancreatitis, or diet, just to name a few.” It could also mean the dog has an empty stomach, says Satchu.

Another possibility, she says, is that what looks like vomiting may actually be a hacking cough. “They can sound very similar, especially in dogs who have kennel cough.” A productive cough can cause your dog to bring up white, foamy fluid. 

Yellow Dog Vomit

Yellow liquid could indicate bile, which Satchu says is often present in vomit, “especially when a dog vomits on an empty stomach.”

A dog who throws up yellow liquid (bile) or yellow froth after not eating for a long period of time (it usually occurs in the morning) may have a condition called bilious vomiting syndrome. Your veterinarian can help you manage this condition. 

Yellow vomit can also be seen in dogs with liver disease. Watch for signs of jaundice, recommends Satchu. “Check the whites of the eyes to see if they are also yellow, which means medical care is needed right away.”

And of course, eating something yellow in color—including some types of grass—can result in yellow-tinged vomit.

Green Dog Vomit

Green colored vomit in dogs might be diet-related. “Grass is a common culprit for green,” says Satchu. It could however, also be a sign of liver and gallbladder issues, says Pagan.

Brown Dog Vomit

Brown is a common color for dog vomit, says Pagan. If the vomit resembles coffee grounds, though, she recommends contacting your veterinarian right away.  

Orange Dog Vomit

If your dog is vomiting orange, it is usually diet-related, veterinarians say. However, “in some cases, blood in the vomit could appear orange when mixed with yellow coloration,” says Satchu. If you can’t pinpoint a food-related cause for orange dog vomit, it’s a good idea to schedule a visit with your veterinarian. 

Red Dog Vomit

Red dog vomit could be from the red colors present in some dog foods and treats, or from another type of red-colored food the dog ate, says Satchu. However, “this could indicate blood in the vomit (bleeding in the stomach or upper intestines), so it’s never a bad idea to contact your vet team.”

Dark-Colored Dog Vomit

Very dark colored vomit in dogs (similar to the color of coffee grounds) could mean a dog is experiencing bleeding in the digestive tract, says Satchu. “But it could also simply indicate that a dog ate something dark in color, perhaps poop from another pet.”

If your dog’s vomit is dark, red, or black, veterinarians recommend contacting your veterinarian as soon as possible. 

It’s always a good idea to check with your veterinarian if anything seems off, because a dog vomit color guide is just that—a guide and not a diagnosis.

Dog Vomit Colors: Which Indicates An Emergency?

Though occasional dog vomiting is common, Satchu says any of the following should prompt a call to your veterinarian.

• Blood in the vomit
• Relentless, frequent, or severe vomiting
• A possibility that your dog swallowed a toxic substance or foreign object
• Vomiting accompanied by fever, weakness, or other obvious symptoms of illness

“When in doubt, it’s best to err on the side of caution and call your vet team or take your dog in for a visit. But in general, it’s best to see the vet as soon as possible if a dog’s vomiting continues even on an empty stomach or if they have other symptoms such as a loss of appetite,” says Satchu.

If you’re unsure what your dog’s vomit color means, snap a picture for your veterinarian, recommends Pagan. While it may seem gross, a photo can help your vet understand what is going on with your dog. “We vets love seeing pictures,” she says. 

All featured products were chosen at the discretion of the Great Pet Care editorial team and not directly recommended or endorsed by the author of this article. Great Pet Care may make a small affiliate commission if you click through and make a purchase.

General Cost to Treat Dog Vomit

The cost to treat dog vomit depends on several factors, including, but not limited to, any over-the-counter or prescription medications required, if a veterinary or emergency visit was required, and any ongoing treatments. As indicated above, a dog’s vomit color is a guide and not a diagnosis, which only a veterinarian can determine.

If the cause of vomiting is something like pancreatitis, organ failure, stroke, intestinal blockage, or something more serious, costs can be several hundred dollars or more.

For example, the cost to treat an acute bout of pancreatitis, of which vomiting is a symptom, ranges anywhere between $200 to over $2,000. It depends on your dog’s size, if hospitalization is required, and any outpatient care.

If your dog requires treatment in-house for dehydration due to acute vomiting, expect to pay for specialist or veterinarian fees, tests, intravenous fluids, and any other necessary treatments. Costs range between $300 and $1,000 depending on the testing, where you live, and if a specialist or emergency service is involved.

The last thing any pet parent wants when their dog is dealing with a health crisis is to face a large veterinary bill. A pet health insurance such as MetLife Pet Insurance plan can often help offset costs. Plans vary, so be sure to compare costs, policy terms, eligible conditions, and general conditions.

The post Dog Vomit Color Guide: What Different Shades Mean appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Though puppy teething is a natural process, it’s helpful to know what to expect. We’re here to guide you through the entire timeline, offer veterinary-recommended tips for making your new puppy as comfortable as possible, and point out behaviors and symptoms that may require veterinary attention. As always, talk to your veterinarian if you have questions or if something seems abnormal.

Do Dogs Have Baby Teeth?

Dogs have two sets of teeth just like we do, permanent adult teeth and puppy teeth, also known as deciduous teeth. Puppies have 28 teeth while adult dogs have 42 teeth, 20 on the top and 22 on the bottom, says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club. Humans have 20 teeth as babies and 32 as adults.

Puppy teeth start to erupt by 3 weeks of age and fully appear by 6 weeks, says Dr. Katie Pagan, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland. They begin to lose those baby teeth between 12 and 13 weeks of age, and by 6 months old, they’ll have lost all of their baby teeth.

Though there are differences in the number and appearance of the two sets of teeth, the functions of each set are the same, says Dr. Donnell Hansen, an associate veterinarian with BluePearl Veterinary Partners in Eden Prairie, Minnesota. “Some teeth are designed for grabbing, some for holding, some for shearing, and some for grinding. The whole gamut of teeth is represented in the baby and adult teeth.”

Puppy teeth are much sharper than adult teeth. “If you have ever owned a puppy, you will notice that their teeth are extremely sharp and needle-like,” Pagan says.  

When Do Puppies Lose Their Baby Teeth?

Klein says that puppies begin to lose their baby teeth at around 3 months old, usually starting with the incisors. 

“At 4 to 5 months of age, most baby teeth should be out, and the molars start to erupt. By 6 months of age, all the baby teeth should be out, and most adult teeth should be in place,” Klein says. 

What Do Puppy Teeth Look Like When They Fall Out?

Deciduous teeth are small, fragile, and often difficult to find when they fall out, says Pagan. “Most owners do not even notice [their puppy has] lost a tooth. They may fall out on the floor, or puppies will swallow them, which does not cause an issue.”

Baby teeth usually don’t become discolored as they shed, says Hansen. “While they can sometimes lose their luster when they are about to fall out, a discolored puppy tooth could be infected or dead and should be evaluated by your veterinarian.”

Does the Teething Process Differ by Breed?

Smaller breed dogs like Chihuahuas and Yorkshire Terriers are known for developing retained deciduous teeth, a condition where the puppy teeth are either delayed in shedding or don’t shed at all, says Pagan. 

Retained baby teeth can lead to malocclusions, where teeth become misaligned. “There should never be two teeth in one tooth’s spot,” says Hansen. 

At about 6 months of age, the entire teething process should be complete, and any missing, misshaped, or abnormally located teeth should be investigated. “Impacted teeth and abnormal bites (malocclusions) can be a big deal and are much easier to navigate and treat if caught early,” Hansen says.

Puppy Teething Timeline and Chart

Though it can vary, the entire teething process, from when puppy teeth begin to erupt to the full development of permanent teeth, usually lasts about four to six months, says Klein. It generally follows this pattern: 

Puppy Teething Chart

Behavior to Expect from a Teething Dog

During puppy teething, you’ll likely notice increased biting and chewing activity. “It is normal for them to want to gnaw on the corner of your couch, so preventing access to inappropriate chew toys and redirecting them to appropriate choices is important,” says Hansen.

Some puppies may be in pain, feel a little depressed, and though rare, may even experience a slight fever at the peak of eruption, says Hansen. “Most puppies do not give us any symptoms but every now and then, one can feel pretty yucky when teething.”

Puppy Teething Symptoms

Though puppy teething is usually a seamless process, some dogs might exhibit the following symptoms:

• Increased chewing
• Pain and discomfort
• Red or swollen gums
• Lethargy

Increased Chewing

When puppy teeth begin to fall out, you’ll likely notice that your dog is increasingly chewing and biting, says Pagan. “On some occasions, a pet parent could notice a drop of blood in a food dish or on a toy, but overall they do well with teething.”

Pain and Discomfort

Just as in babies, teething can be difficult for puppies, says Hansen. “As we know with our sore muscles, pressure alleviates pain. So just like babies who want to gnaw on their mom’s necklaces, this is also true for puppies. Puppies are not only investigating everything with their mouth, they are also awfully sensitive when teeth are erupting.”

Red or Swollen Gums

Dogs can develop mound-like swelling on their gums as their adult dog teeth come in, says Hansen.

Lethargy

A happy, healthy puppy usually doesn’t require intervention, says Klein. “However, if any puppy is reluctant to play or eat, consult your veterinarian as soon as possible. While it may be due to teething, it is best to ensure that there is nothing else medically wrong with the puppy.”

How to Help a Teething Puppy

Though puppy teething is a natural process, there are some things you can do to ease your dog’s discomfort.

Provide chew toys. Teething puppies love to chew, which has the added benefit of aiding in the process, says Klein. “It is always recommended to have enough appropriate chew toys during this important (and sometimes destructive) stage.” 

Avoid toys that are too hard. Some chew toys considered appropriate may be too hard for puppies during the teething process, says Hansen. “Things like bones and hard chews are notorious for breaking teeth and are best avoided. Rather, choose something that has a little bit of give. Your thumbnail should be able to dent it.” 

Try offering frozen treats. Frozen treat toys work very well for teething, says Pagan. “My favorite is a frozen peanut butter-filled Kong.” 

Pay attention. Never leave a puppy unattended with any chewable object for extended periods of time, says Klein. “They could ingest pieces of foreign material that could lodge in the throat, stomach or intestines. This is especially true of socks and rags.”

Keep it positive. Everything in puppyhood should be about positivity, says Hansen. “Giving them lots of access to appropriate toys, preventing them from getting into mischief (It’s better to put up a little barrier system to prevent chewing on the dining room table than scolding them for behavior that is normal for them, for example), and redirecting them with play or a walk is best.”

Start good habits early. Get new puppies accustomed to having their mouth and lips handled and touched, says Klein. “Start by lightly rubbing your finger on the gums and then gently lifting their lips. By doing this at an early age, it will be easier to get them used to proper dental care by you and your veterinarian.”

If you notice any unusual symptoms or are unsure if a behavior or symptom is normal, it’s always a good idea to talk to your veterinarian.

The post When Do Puppies Lose Their Baby Teeth? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Whether your dog already has fleas or you want to prevent them, we have the scoop on the most effective formulas—both prescription and over the counter—approved by veterinarians.  

The Importance of Flea Medicine for Dogs

Flea bites not only cause itchiness and skin irritation, they can result in serious illness, says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City. “In tiny puppies and kittens, fleas can cause a life-threatening anemia due to significant loss of blood,” he says. “In many cases, flea bites can cause severe allergic reactions in both pets and people due to reactions to their saliva.” 

Fleas can transmit infectious diseases. “The most common flea of North America can transmit diseases like typhus, flea-borne spotted fever, bartonellosis (AKA cat-scratch disease), and flea tapeworms,” Klein adds.

Preventing flea infestations, veterinarians say, is much easier and more cost-effective than treating them. “The longer an infestation goes without treatment, the more environmental contamination will occur which can make resolving the infestation more difficult,” says Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Louisville, Colorado. “It also increases the time the pet will be uncomfortable and increases risk for secondary skin infections.”

Another benefit of using a flea preventative, veterinarians say, is that they usually offer protection against ticks that can transmit diseases like Lyme disease, Rocky Mountain spotted fever, and rickettsiosis. Some products even protect against heartworms, mites, mosquitos, and other parasites.

Types of Flea Medicine for Dogs

Most flea medicine for dogs is available in oral form (as chews and pills) and as topicals (including sprays), collars, and shampoos. They range in cost, effectiveness, and levels of protection.

Oral Flea Medicine for Dogs

Oral flea medicine for dogs comes as flavored chews that your dog enjoys every one to three months. With some exceptions, oral medicine is typically available only with a prescription.

Some flea chews for dogs protect against fleas and ticks, while others offer broader coverage. Simparica Trio—available with a veterinarian’s prescription—for example, also helps protect against heartworm disease, roundworms, and hookworms, as well fleas and ticks.

Capstar—a tablet that is available without a prescription—only targets fleas and is only effective for a short time. Capstar kills fleas that are on your dog at the time you administer the tablet, but it doesn’t have the long-lasting benefits of other flea preventatives. (It only kills adult fleas as opposed to other oral products that have growth regulators, in addition to adulticides.) “In really bad infestations, we will sometimes use Capstar along with a preventative so we kill the fleas faster but prevent reinfestation,” says Barnes. 

Other oral flea preventatives remain in your dog’s system for one to three months, offering continued protection. Oral products are the most effective form of flea medicine for dogs, veterinarians say. They’re a good option if your dog doesn’t do well with collars, or you don’t want your children or other pets exposed to topical flea medicine ingredients.   

Oral flea medicine for dogs is generally more expensive than other products, and they don’t offer repellent activity, says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, an associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care in Fitchburg, Wisconsin. “The flea has to bite the pet in order to ingest the medication.”

Chewable flea prevention may not be a good fit for dogs with food sensitivities or conditions like irritable bowel disease, says Klein. Additionally, “These products should be cautioned in pets with pre-existing epilepsy,” says Dr. Katie Pagan, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland.  

Topical Flea Protection

“Orals are more effective but the topicals are a close second,” says Barnes.

These products get applied to your dog’s skin, typically once per month. Some topical flea medicines for dogs, like Frontline Plus, are available over the counter, while others, like Revolution, require a prescription. They also vary in their levels of protection. Revolution, for example, protects against heartworms, as well as fleas and ticks; while Advantage only kills fleas. 

A plus is that many topicals have a repellent component in addition to ingredients that kill the fleas, says Jeffrey. 

Some people may not want their kids exposed to flea medicine, Jeffrey adds. Additionally, “Some of the topicals also have tick preventives that can be toxic to cats who could potentially come into contact with the medication.” 

Prescription topical medications are typically more effective, and non-prescription topicals vary in their effectiveness. “If I know someone who wants the cheapest medication, I try to steer them toward Frontline Plus or Advantage because they are over the counter and known to be safe and usually effective,” says Jeffrey.

Flea Collars

Once a flea collar is fitted properly around the dog’s neck, it slowly distributes ingredients that kill fleas (and ticks, in some cases). Collars are available without a prescription and are more cost effective than chews or topicals. 

As with other over the counter flea products, effectiveness can vary. “A Seresto collar is very effective for dogs (and cats) but other collars out on the market just do not work well or can cause contact dermatitis to the skin,” says Pagan. The duration of protection varies by product, though Seresto’s collar lasts for 8 months.

Collars can offer protection, says Klein, but are not used as much as topicals, pills, and shampoos. 

Flea Shampoos

Though most veterinarians recommend oral flea medicine, topicals, and collars for optimal protection, flea shampoos might be an option if you prefer a natural product. Keep in mind that shampoos don’t offer ongoing protection against fleas, however, says Pagan. “It only kills what is on them.” 

As with other non-prescription flea products, shampoos can vary in their effectiveness; and some dog shampoos can interfere with topical tick and flea medicines. Discuss using a flea shampoo with your veterinarian before bathing your dog with one of these products.

Best Flea Medicine for Dogs According to Veterinarians

To help take the guesswork out of choosing effective parasite protection, we’ve compiled a list of some of the best flea medicine for dogs that veterinarians approve of and recommend. 

Your own veterinarian can ultimately suggest a product that is best suited to your dog. If a product isn’t mentioned here, that doesn’t infer that it’s ineffective.

Best Fast-Acting Tick and Flea Medicine for Dogs

Our pick: Credelio

Credelio is a small, beef-flavored chewable tablet that kills ticks and fleas fast (in as little as four hours) and offers one full month of protection. It is effective against four types of ticks: lone star tick, American dog tick, black-legged tick, and brown dog tick. This medication is available by prescription, so talk to your veterinarian about whether it is a good fit for your dog. Some pet parents may choose to use this medication along with Interceptor Plus, which protects against all five major worms, for broad-spectrum parasite protection.

Highlights

• Beef-flavored chewable tablet given orally, once a month
• Treats and prevents flea infestations and treats and controls tick infestations
• Effective against four types of ticks
• Protection lasts a full month
• Available in a variety of strengths, according to a dog’s weight

Things to Consider

• Must be administered with food or given within 30 minutes of feeding your dog
• Cost varies depending on the strength of the dose and the number of doses in each box
• Not suitable for puppies under 8 weeks of age 
• Dogs must weigh 4.4 pounds or greater to use this medication
• Potential side effects may include weight loss, elevated blood urea nitrogen, increased urination, and diarrhea. 
• Use with caution in dogs with a history of seizures or neurologic disorders

Check out our full review

Best Flea Medicine for Dogs with Multi-Worm Protection

Our pick: Trifexis

Trifexis is a beef-flavored tablet that not only protects dogs from fleas but also heartworm disease and three kinds of intestinal parasites: hookworms, roundworms, and whipworms. It’s easy to give like a treat and only needs to be dosed once a month. As with other heartworm medications, your dog will need to be tested for an existing heartworm infection before starting this product. Talk to your veterinarian to see if Trifexis is a good fit for your canine companion.

Highlights

• Monthly, beef-flavored tablet given orally
• Kills fleas on dogs and prevents infestations, prevents heartworm disease, and treats and controls hookworm, roundworm, and whipworm infections
• Full month of protection
• Available in a variety of  strengths, according to a dog’s weight

Things to Consider

• Your dog will need to be tested for an existing heartworm infection before starting this medication 
• Administer with food for maximum effectiveness
• Cost varies depending on the strength of the dose and the number of doses in each box
• Not suitable for puppies under 8 weeks of age
• Dogs must weigh 5 pounds or more to use this medication
• Potential side effects may include vomiting, decreased activity, itching, decreased appetite, and diarrhea
• If vomiting occurs within one hour of administration, you will need to redose
• Use with caution in dogs with pre-existing epilepsy

Check out our full review

Best Vet-Recommended Flea Medicine for Dogs

Our Pick: Simparica Trio

Veterinarians recommend Simparica Trio because of its effective protection against ticks and fleas, as well as heartworms, roundworms, and hookworms—all in one convenient monthly chew. It’s a small, liver-flavored chewable tablet available by prescription. Because it provides heartworm protection, your dog will need a negative heartworm test on file in order to be prescribed this product. 

“I personally give this product to my dog along with hundreds of thousands of other dogs and have never had an issue,” says Pagan. 

Highlights

• Multi-purpose chew that kills fleas and prevents infestations, kills five types of ticks (including the Lyme-carrying Blacklegged tick), treats and controls roundworms and hookworms, and helps prevent heartworm disease
• Liver-flavored chew that can be taken with or without food

Things to Consider

• The cost for a six-month supply (six tablets) is on average, between $140 to $170 dollars, depending on the size of your dog
• You can only get Simparica chewables with a prescription from your veterinarian. And because it contains a heartworm preventative, your dog needs a negative heartworm test on file
• As with any oral flea medication, the flea has to bite the dog in order to ingest the medicine
• May not be a good option for dogs with food sensitivities or epilepsy

Best Chewable Flea Medicine for Dogs

Our Pick: Bravecto

While most flea medications are administered monthly, Bravecto chews provide protection against fleas and ticks for 3 full months. This makes it a convenient option for busy pet parents who might forget to administer a dose every month. Bravecto chews are available by prescription only.

Highlights

• Provides flea and tick protection for 3 months 
• Works within hours after it’s been consumed

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription from your veterinarian
• Oral flea medicine for dogs may not be a good fit if your dog has epilepsy or food sensitivities
• Though one chew lasts for up to three months, it costs between $57 and $60.

Best Topical Flea Medicine for Dogs

Our Pick: Revolution

Revolution is a multi-use, FDA-approved topical solution—available with prescription—that you apply directly to your dog’s skin every 30 days. It protects against fleas (and prevents infestations), the American dog tick, heartworms, ear mites, and sarcoptic mange.

“I personally have prescribed this countless times. It is very safe and effective,” says Pagan.

Highlights

• Multi-spectrum product that protects against fleas, ticks, heartworms, ear mites, and mange
• Good option for dogs who won’t eat chews or tolerate collars
• Non-greasy, quick-drying formula. You can bathe your dog two hours after application without it affecting the ingredients

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription from your veterinarian, as well as a negative heartworm test
• May not be a good option if you’re concerned about children or pets being exposed to flea medicine ingredients

Best Flea Medicine for Large Dogs

Our Pick: NexGard

This beef-flavored chew kills adult fleas and ticks for one month. It’s FDA-approved to help prevent Lyme infections caused by Blacklegged ticks. 

Highlights

• Kills fleas before they can lay eggs. FDA-approved to prevent Lyme infections from Blacklegged ticks
• Offers formulations specifically for large dogs, including those weighing between 60 and 121 pounds 
• Comes in a tasty beef-flavored chew that can be taken without food

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription from your veterinarian
• Chewable flea and tick medicine for dogs should be used with caution in epileptic dogs. It may also not be well tolerated in dogs with food allergies or sensitive stomachs
• The flea has to bite the dog in order for the medicine to be effective

Best Flea Medicine for Small Dogs

Our Pick: Simparica

A bite-sized flavored chew that offers protection for 35 days and is available with a prescription. It protects dogs from flea infestations and ticks, including the Blacklegged species. Another plus is that Simparica doesn’t need to be given with food. 

Highlights

• Kills adult fleas, prevents infestations, and kills ticks that carry Lyme disease
• Comes in formulations for small dogs, including those weighing between 2.8 and 5.5 pounds
• Can be given without food

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription

Best Flea Medicine for Puppies

Our Pick: Revolution Topical Solution for Puppies

Formulated for tiny bodies under 5 pounds, this solution gets applied to your puppy’s skin monthly. It’s a prescription-only, multi-use product that kills adult fleas and prevents infestations, prevents heartworm disease, and treats and controls ear mites. It’s fast-drying, so you can bathe your dog two hours after application without reducing the medicine’s effectiveness. 

Highlights

• Formulated for puppies under 5 pounds
• Multi-use product that kills adult fleas, prevents infestations, prevents heartworm disease, and treats ear mites
• Non-greasy formula that dries quickly 

Things to Consider

• Requires a prescription and heartworm test on file

Dog Flea Medicine Buying Guide

Cost and convenience are, of course, important considerations when choosing a flea medicine. Other factors like your dog’s medical history and size, as well as product reliability, are critical to consider, too. 

What to Do When Purchasing a Flea Medicine

Consider your dog’s medical history. Pagan says caution should be used if considering chewable tablets for dogs with epilepsy. If your dog has a sensitive stomach, she says you may want a collar or topical instead of a pill. “If your dog is itchy and has sensitive skin a chewable tablet would be better suited for your needs. If you bathe your pet often and do not like a greasy product applied to the coat, a chewable tablet is for you and your pet.”  

Be careful with cats in the home. If you also share your home with cats, avoid flea and tick medicine for dogs containing permethrin, an ingredient in many tick preventives that is toxic to cats, says Jeffrey. “Since most flea preventives have a tick preventative, I avoid this ingredient if there is a cat in the house that could be exposed.”

Make sure to reach the label closely. When purchasing flea medicine without a prescription, it’s imperative to read the label—including whether the product is appropriate for your dog’s weight and age, says Klein. “Many medications are not label approved for puppies less than seven weeks of age, breeding, pregnant or nursing dogs.” 

Prescription Vs. Over the Counter Flea Medicine for Dogs

Though veterinarians will recommend specific over the counter flea products if cost is a factor, they say prescription flea medicine for dogs is better regulated. Prescription products tend to be more effective, and associated with fewer side effects. 

Over-the-counter flea medicines may be less expensive and available without a prescription, but effectiveness can vary. “You always want to ensure you are purchasing any OTC products through a reputable party as there are many counterfeit products out on the market,” says Pagan.

Dog Flea Prevention vs. Treatment

Prevention is when you give your dog flea medicine on a regular basis to prevent infestations, says Jeffrey, “But it can also mean the product has ingredients that will repel fleas.” Treatment, she says, is when you use a product to kill fleas already known to be present on your dog. 

Most products currently on the market target both prevention and treatment, says Pagan. “They start killing fleas within hours and prevent them after the fact. Some pets may develop flea allergy dermatitis or parasites secondary to fleas so additional medications could be needed.” 

Where to Buy Flea Medicine for Dogs

Purchasing flea medicine through your veterinarian is the safest option. “Your veterinarian purchases products directly through a reputable party to ensure these products are not counterfeit and will not cause an issue with your pet,” says Pagan. 

If you’d rather purchase your flea medicine independently, start by asking your veterinarian for recommendations of trusted retailers. Or stick with trusted pet supply shops or online pharmacies. These services will often contact your veterinarian directly to ensure your prescription is on file and will ship the medication directly to your door. 

Our Experts

• Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club
• Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital
• Dr. Susan Jeffrey, associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care
• Dr. Catherine Barnette, veterinary reviewer and expert for Great Pet Care

The post Best Flea Medicine for Dogs: Vet-Approved Options appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’d like to learn how to clean a cat’s ears, we’ve laid out all you need to do it safely and effectively. Since each cat has individual cleaning needs, we recommend asking your veterinarian for guidance.

Should You Clean a Cat’s Ears? 

It really depends on the individual cat, says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, a veterinarian with BondVet in New York City. “Some cats who have had frequent ear infections may need their ears cleaned on a regular basis to prevent further issues. For other cats, they may just need their ears cleaned once in a while—on a much less frequent basis, or intermittently on an as-needed basis.”

Generally, you want to avoid cleaning your cat’s ears unless there’s a lot of buildup or if the cat has a history of ear infections, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania. “Cat ears are very sensitive, and damage can be done from cleaning their ears incorrectly or too aggressively.”

It’s always a good idea to check with your veterinarian before proceeding. “I recommend visiting a vet first if there are concerns for the ears to determine if cleaning is the appropriate thing to do and ensure there is no infection,” says Goin. 

Should You Clean a Cat’s Ears at Home?

Though many pet parents can learn to clean cat ears at home, some prefer to work with a professional, says Fadl. “This comes down to personal preference and how cooperative the cat is.” 

A benefit of visiting your veterinarian before going solo is that they can demonstrate proper technique, says Goin.

If your veterinarian recommends ear cleanings for your cat, another option is to book an appointment with a professional pet groomer for a demonstration.

Cleaning a Cat’s Ears: What You’ll Need

Cleaning dirty cat ears requires just a few basic items.

A Veterinarian-Recommended Cat Ear Cleaner

A good cat ear cleaner will help loosen that hard-to see (and reach) dirt, says Fadl. It’s essential, she says, to purchase a cleaner designed for pets, “because it is self-drying and will help regulate the pH inside the ear canal.” 

Products like hydrogen peroxide or vinegar can irritate sensitive cat ears, so veterinarians recommend against using them. 

Cotton Balls 

These are used to wipe away debris and can also be used to apply cleaner into the ear.

A Favorite Cat Treat 

Cat treats can help ear cleanings be more enjoyable and allow your cat to view them more positively, veterinarians say.

A Bath Towel 

Some veterinarians recommend gently wrapping the cat in a towel to help your cat feel more secure. If anything, you’ll need a towel for cleaning up the mess. 

A Room You Don’t Mind Getting Wet 

Given that cleaning dirty cat ears can be a messy business, you may want to choose to do it in a bathroom.

How to Clean a Cat’s Ears

If you feel comfortable going solo and your cat’s ears are otherwise healthy (per your veterinarian), here are simple steps you can try at home.

Step 1: Check Your Cat’s Stress Levels

Postpone the cleaning if your cat appears too stressed, recommends Goin. “The owner should stop and give them a break for 24 hours.”

Step 2: Check for Ear Infections

Check your cat’s ears for swelling, scratching, head shaking, excessive ear wax buildup, ear discharge, or anything that might indicate an infection, ear mites, or another ear health issue. If you notice anything out of the ordinary, contact your veterinarian before attempting to clean your cat’s ears.

Step 3: Pour the Cleaner into Your Cat’s Ears 

Start by gently holding your cat’s ear flap back. Then using a cat ear cleaner, Fadl recommends pouring a small amount directly into the ear canal. Then, massage your cat’s ear to allow the cleaner to work its way deep into the ear and to help to break up ear wax. Repeat for the other ear.

Many cats don’t like this technique, however, Fadl says.

“An easier method is to saturate a cotton ball, then place the cotton ball in the cat’s ear and massage. That way, the liquid gradually seeps in while the cat enjoys an ear massage.”

Step 4: Prepare for Your Cat to Shake His Head

At this point, your cat will probably shake his head, emitting cleaner and ear gunk everywhere, says Fadl. “It’s a good idea to clean the ears in the bathroom or another area that is easy to clean up.”

Step 5: Wipe Off Remaining Debris

Take a dry cotton ball and gently wipe out the parts of the ear canal you can see, Fadl advises.

How to Clean a Kitten’s Ears

The process for cleaning a kitten’s ears is basically the same as for adult cat ears, except that with kittens you’ll need to be especially gentle, says Fadl. She offers tips for making the experience as enjoyable as possible. 

“Offer playtime, praise, and special treats. Consider breaking down the process and only cleaning one ear at a time. By making the process as stress-free (and even fun) as possible, you could be setting your cat up for a lifetime of ear cleanings that aren’t a struggle.”

Cat Ear Cleaning: Safety Tips

To help ensure a safe and stress-less experience, consider these veterinarian-recommended tips.

Start With Your Veterinarian

Your veterinarian can advise on how often to clean your cat’s ears, recommend the best cleaning product for your cat, and provide calming medications, if necessary. “If nothing else, the vet team can give you a demonstration of how to clean your cat’s ears, along with additional tips,” says Fadl. 

Avoid Cleaning Cat Ears That Appear Infected or Abnormal

An infection could make ear cleanings extremely painful, since the ear canals may be bleeding or inflamed, says Fadl. If the infection is so severe that the eardrum is ruptured, cleaning it, she says, would cause the cleaner to seep into the deeper parts of the ear. And without protection provided by the eardrum, that could lead to hearing loss or neurological symptoms. 

“If a cat has severe symptoms, or if they’re very uncomfortable during their ear cleanings, it’s best to seek a veterinary consultation as your cat’s ears could be infected or have another issue,” she recommends.

Be Careful When Using Cotton Swabs

The same rules about sticking cotton swabs into our ears apply to cats. Veterinarians recommend avoiding them or being judicious when using them. “Only use cotton-tipped applicators on the parts of the ear you can see. Don’t stick them deep down into the ear canal, as this can cause damage,” says Fadl.

Postpone the Ear Cleaning if Your Cat is Stressed  

If your cat appears too stressed, Goin suggests stopping and giving him a break for 24 hours. Additionally, “Vets can prescribe calming medication to help it go smoother if they are very stressed with cleansing.”

The post How to Clean a Cat’s Ears appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To help you restore harmony on the home front, we’ve provided evidence-based suggestions on how to stop a cat from spraying. Part of finding a solution is to understand the problem, so we’ve also dedicated sections to explain why cats spray. 

It’s always a good idea to check with your veterinarian before trying new techniques, and to get a proper diagnosis. 

Why Do Cats Spray?

Spraying urine is how cats communicate with each other. “Cats prefer to avoid physical confrontations whenever possible so they often use scent communication to relay messages,” says Pam Johnson-Bennett, a certified cat behavior consultant and owner of Nashville-based Cat Behavior Associates. “Cats are master communicators and scent is one of the most important methods for them.” 

Sprayed urine contains pheromones, the chemical that facilitates this communication. Pheromones “tell other cats vital information about the sprayer, including status, sex, mating availability, and territorial claims,” says Bennett. 

Changes in a cat’s environment can also lead to spraying, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania. “Spraying that is occurring near doors or windows can indicate an outside stressor such as seeing other cats outside,” she says.  “Spraying in other areas of the home can indicate stressors from inside the home such as new pets, people, and construction.” 

In multi-cat households, competition for resources can cause anxiety that leads to cat spraying. Some studies suggest that the likelihood of spraying increases in proportion with the number of cats in the home. 

Do Litter Box Setups Contribute to Cat Spraying?

Cat spraying often has little to do with the litter box itself, says Bennett, which is why a spraying cat may still use the litter box for elimination. “Spraying is usually the result of some environmental dynamic. Cats who spray may also regularly use the litter box for normal urination and defecation.”

The difference is the location of the urine—puddles of urine on furniture or rugs are more likely to be associated with litter box problems. Urine on vertical surfaces such as walls and furniture is true urine spraying and is about communication.

If you have a multicat household, cats may spray if there aren’t enough litter boxes present. You should aim to have one litter box per cat, plus one additional one to help relieve stress or territorial issues around litter box habits. 

Do Male Cats Spray?

Intact males will spray because they’re ruled by their hormones, says Bennett. “Spraying may help males avoid physical confrontation which could lead to injury. Males may also spray in an unfamiliar environment. Spraying is the safest form of exchanging information.”

Intact males use spraying to mark their territory.

Do Female Cats Spray?

Though spraying is more prevalent in males, some intact females will spray as part of their normal mating behavior, says Goin.

Female spraying is in many respects similar to male cat spraying. “A female may spray to let males know her mating availability status,” says Bennett. “Females may also spray when feeling threatened or in an unfamiliar environment.”

Do Neutered Cats Spray?

Neutering may greatly reduce the occurrence of cat spraying, but it doesn’t guarantee that the behavior will never surface. It’s estimated that about 10 percent of neutered males and 5 percent of spayed females continue to spray. If your cat is already spraying, sterilization surgery may not eliminate the problem, especially if they have been practicing the behavior for a long time.

Spraying from a neutered (or spayed) cat may be a warning sign that he feels threatened or concerned, says Bennett. 

“It could be that you’re rushing a new cat introduction or that you’re missing the building tension in your multi-cat household. It could even be that the new furniture you bought has an unfamiliar scent and your cat needs to establish it as part of the territory. The bottom line is that you need to determine the cause in order to effectively address the behavior.”

Cat Spray Vs. Pee: What’s the Difference?

Cats pee to eliminate waste. Soiling issues like peeing right outside the litter box are usually due to a poor litter box setup, underlying diseases, cognitive decline, or old age. Though some of these can factor into spraying behavior, cats generally spray to communicate mating status, establish territory, and respond to anxiety. 

Here are some tangible ways to tell the difference between cat spraying and regular peeing. These are just guidelines, so it’s best to have your veterinarian make a proper diagnosis if you’re unsure.

Is it a Squirt or Stream?

A cat who sprays will produce a smaller amount of urine than you would normally see with regular elimination. Put into perspective, healthy adult cats normally produces 28 milliliters of urine every 24 hours. In contrast, sprayers usually squirt less than two milliliters. 

Does the Pee Land on the Floor or Wall?

Goin says sprayers usually aim for vertical surfaces, which is why you may notice urine on walls, fences, or the sides of chairs. Cats with inappropriate urination issues, she says, will usually pee on horizontal surfaces (like floors and walls). This is not a hard and fast rule, though. Some cats will occasionally spray on horizontal surfaces. 

Is the Cat Standing or Squatting When He Pees?

A cat usually stands to spray on a vertical surface, while a cat who’s eliminating will squat, Goin says. Another sign that a cat is spraying is that he will often turn his arched back to the target then raise and shake his tail. 

Spraying Smells Worse Than Regular Cat Pee

The cat spraying smell from an intact male is noticeably more pungent than female and neutered male urine. This is because “intact male cats have higher levels of hormones (like testosterone) in their system compared to neutered male cats, so that is why their urine smells stronger,” explains Goin. 

A neutered cat’s urine can stink, too, but not for the same reason. “With neutered and spayed cats, the reason the smell is more noticeable to cat parents is because it is often deposited on objects repeatedly where it stays and dries, for example, against a wall or piece of furniture,” says Bennett. “After a few repeated visits to the same area, the dried spray becomes quite offensive to the human nose.”

When Do Cats Start Spraying?

You might start to notice cat spraying behavior when your cat reaches sexual maturity, which generally occurs at around 6 months of age, says Bennett.

When cats become socially mature at about 2 years old, they may begin challenging each other, says Bennett. “Spraying may start to be seen at that time.”

A cat can spray at any age, however. “Any change in the environment that causes a cat to feel threatened or concerned can result in spraying at any age in an adult cat,” says Bennett.

How to Stop a Cat From Spraying

It’s important to rule out medical issues (like cystitis) before considering behavioral modification techniques. 

If your vet does not diagnose your cat with a medical condition, you can try the following tips to help stop a cat from spraying. 

Consider Neutering or Spaying Your Cat

Neutering or spaying a cat is the best way to dramatically reduce spraying behavior, says Bennett. “If a cat hasn’t been neutered or spayed, talk to your veterinarian about when this should be done. If a male cat isn’t neutered then it will forever be a losing battle to combat spraying.”

Provide a Stable Home Environment

Cats don’t like change, says Bennett. “They take comfort in familiarity and their social structure is built around the availability of resources.” Sometimes change is unavoidable—work schedules rotate, people move out of the house, or you adopt a new pet. However, “Keep these things in mind so you can provide the most security and emotional comfort for your cat,” adds Bennett.

Examine Your Litter Box Setup

Though spraying is not an elimination problem, providing an attractive litter box setup can reduce conflicts—and thus anxiety—especially in multi-cat households. 

Veterinarians recommend maintaining one litter box per cat plus an additional one. So a home with two cats would need three litter boxes, and a three-cat household would require four boxes. The litter boxes should be large enough for a cat to move freely and be kept in quiet areas. The type of litter you use is important, too; cats tend to like soft, unscented clumping litter. 

If you have a multi-level home there should be at least one litter box per level that your cat has access to.

Reduce Your Cat’s Anxiety Level

Removing or reducing stressors can help alleviate cat spraying. Inside the home, synthetic pheromones such as Feliway can reduce anxiety,” Goin says. Pheromone diffusers contain synthetic chemicals that mimic natural pheromones. They’re easy to use: just plug it into an electrical outlet and occasionally replace the cartridge. 

If your cat becomes anxious from seeing cats outdoors, experts recommend preventing visual access by drawing blinds, using a motion-activated sprinkler, or other deterrents. 

Thoroughly Clean Soiled Areas

Cats will return to marked areas, so cleaning up any remnants can prevent spraying in that area. “Any urine marked areas should be cleaned regularly with an enzymatic urine cleanser to reduce the habit of marking frequented areas,” says Goin.

To be sure you’ve cleaned up every last drop of urine (it’s not always visible to the human eye) use a black light, an ultraviolet light that causes urine to glow in the dark.

Ask Your Veterinarian About Medications

Veterinarians may prescribe medications like Clomipramine or Fluoxetine in cats with anxiety issues. Drug therapy is intended for use in conjunction with behavior therapy, the theory being that it reduces anxiety enough for the cat to be receptive to change. Ask your veterinarian if this is a good option for your cat, and work with a professional behaviorist skilled in techniques like operant and classical conditioning, which teach cats to refocus their attention. Punishment is never an acceptable option and can even make the spraying worse.

The post Cat Spraying: Why It Happens and How to Stop It appeared first on Great Pet Care.

With insights from veterinarians, we help explain what may be motivating your cat’s behavior, then offer solid tips to help you address it. We’ve also added proven cleaning tips so you can spend more time bonding with your cat instead of worrying about messes. Always check with your veterinarian for recommendations and to get a proper diagnosis.

Why Is My Cat Peeing Everywhere?

There are a number of potential reasons that may explain why your cat keeps peeing everywhere, from behavioral and medical issues to an uninviting litter box. Here are a few common causes. 

The Litter Box is Not Up to Your Cat’s Exacting Standards

If the litter box is dirty, your cat will likely not use it. “Cats prefer freshly ‘flushed’ litter boxes similar to how people like to use restroom stalls that have been flushed by the previous user,” says Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Louisville, Colorado. 

A cat might also hesitate to use a litter box that’s too small and cramped, is hard to climb in and out of, is uncovered (or covered), is in a noisy location, or contains off-putting litter. 

I Moved and Now My Cat is Peeing Everywhere  

Anything that deviates from a cat’s normal routine can cause anxiety. “This can be stress from another animal or kids in the house, stress from moving, having work done on the house, not enough perceived resources, or change in routine, or not enough or dirty litter boxes,” says Barnes. Even being overly affectionate with a cat can cause stress, as can boredom and loneliness.

The Cat Has a Medical Condition

Here are a few your veterinarian might want to check for.

• Urinary Tract Infection (UTI): A UTI is a bacterial (and sometimes fungal) infection that develops in the urinary system. It creates inflammation, which in turn causes pain and urgency, says Barnes. “When cats have pain on urination, they tend to associate this with the litter box and will go elsewhere in an effort to make urination more comfortable.”
• Feline Idiopathic Cystitis (FIC): FIC is a recurring bladder inflammation usually caused by stress or low water intake. It’s most common in middle-aged to older male cats, says Barnes. “The inflammation causes pain and urgency similar to a urinary tract infection.”
• Urinary Stones: Urinary stones develop in the urinary system when the minerals contained in urine clump together (1). “Stones cause inflammation which causes pain and urgency, as seen with UTIs and FIC,” says Barnes.
• Diseases That Increase Thirst: A cat who drinks too much water may not make it in time to the litter box, says Barnes. “Or they may use the litter box so much it becomes too ‘dirty.’” Examples of diseases that cause increased thirst, says Barnes, are kidney disease and diabetes mellitus.

Other diseases linked to a cat peeing everywhere include hyperthyroidism, inflammatory bowel disease, cancer, and heart disease, says Dr. Katie Pagan, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland.

Your Cat is a Senior

An old cat peeing everywhere may be suffering from chronic pain associated with arthritis. “If a cat has arthritis in their hips, lower back, and/or stifles (knee joints), this can make it painful to get into the litter box and/or posture,” says Barnes.

Bladder tumors, which Barnes says usually occurs in older cats, can also cause urinary difficulty. “Depending on where the bladder tumor is, it can either obstruct part of the tract making it more difficult to pee but can also cause pain.”

Do Cats in Heat Pee Everywhere?

Some female cats in heat may pee more frequently or spray smaller amounts of urine on specific areas around the house. This is because cat pee contains pheromones and hormones, which females use to signal their availability to males (2). It is also common for unneutered male cats to urinate in the house.

Cat Peeing Everywhere: 10 Tips to Address the Mess

If you’d like to know how to get your cat to stop peeing everywhere, the following tips might help. The best person to talk to about your cat’s individual urinary issues is, of course, your veterinarian. 

Rule Out Any Medical Issues

If your cat pees everywhere but the litter box, the first step is to consult with a veterinarian. “This can include a physical exam, urinalysis, imaging of the bladder or joints, and/or blood testing,” says Barnes. Treatment will depend on the diagnosis. “This can include antibiotics for UTIs, pain medication for FIC, bladder stones and/or arthritis, prescription diet for stones and/or FIC,” Barnes adds.

Maintain Yearly Veterinary Appointments

Yearly checkups are important for catching issues early on, says Pagan. “I always recommend yearly blood work for my feline patients and even will perform this twice a year for my older patients. Frequent vet checks are imperative to catch issues early. I will always run a full urinalysis as well if an owner states that a cat is peeing outside of the box. Your veterinarian may also order X-rays to rule out any underlying diseases.” And, of course, when in doubt, schedule a veterinary appointment ASAP.

Keep a Spotless Litter Box

Not only is a clean litter box more enticing to a cat than a dirty one, it also lessens his risk for developing feline lower urinary tract disease (FLUTD). 

To maintain a clean box, “A cat’s litter box should be scooped daily and litter should be replaced once weekly,” Pagan recommends.

Keep the Litter Box in a Stress-free Area

Keeping the litter box in a quiet area could help your cat feel more secure. “Make sure the litter boxes are not next to noisy machines such as a washer and dryer, and not in high traffic areas. We all want a little privacy to pee,” says Barnes. Pagan also recommends not relocating litter boxes too often. 

Provide Additional Litter Boxes

One litter box isn’t enough, even if you have just one cat. “The general rule of thumb is the number of litter boxes should be the same as the number of cats plus one. So if you have two cats, you should have three litter boxes,” says Barnes. They should also be kept in separate locations, she says. “Two litter boxes next to each other look like one litter box to the cat.”

Rethink Your Litter

Though there are a variety of types of litter on the market, cats tend to like theirs unperfumed and soft, like that of clumping clay litter. This isn’t a hard and fast rule, so you might have to try out different types before finding one your cat approves of. Also, “Stay consistent as well with the type of litter you buy,” adds Pagan.

Consider using a product like Cat Attract Litter or Cat Attract Litter Additive, says Barnes. “This is pheromone-impregnated litter that makes cats want to urinate on it.”

Provide Your Cat With Regular Enrichment

The more resources a cat has, the less stressed they will be, says Barnes. These resources, she says,   include an adequate number of water bowls, high perches, scratching posts, and toys. “Again, you want to make sure they are in different locations if there are more than one cat in the household. Play sessions daily also help with environmental enrichment which decreases stress.”

Manage Your Cat’s Stress Levels

Given that stress can lead to a cat peeing everywhere, it’s beneficial to keep his anxiety at bay. Investigate and correct potential stressors, whether it’s originating from another pet or person or is tied to a recent move or inadequate resources. 

Another option is to use a pheromone diffuser, says Barnes. “This is a synthetic pheromone that is anti-anxiety to cats. The diffuser should be in the room the cat spends the most time in.”

Give Your Senior Cat Extra TLC

For cats with arthritis who may have trouble getting around, place at least one litter box on each level of the house where they spend time so they can avoid climbing stairs, recommends Barnes. “You can also purchase a low-profile litter box or cut a square in the litter box so the cat doesn’t have to climb in.”

Encourage Water Intake

The more water a cat drinks, the more dilute their urine will become, says Barnes. “This can help in preventing medical causes such as UTIs, FIC, and bladder stones. More dilute urine is also less irritating to the bladder.”

If you use water bowls, keep several in different locations, says Barnes. “Some cats prefer fountains. If your cat prefers a dripping faucet, you can place a container to collect the water not drunk to use to water plants.” Another way to increase water intake, she says, is to feed your cat canned cat food.   

Cleaning Up When Your Cat Keeps Peeing Everywhere

When it comes to cleaning up cat pee, it’s essential to think in terms of eliminating the odor as well as the stains. If your cat keeps peeing in the same spot, it’s likely because he smells proteins in the urine that act as a cue to mark territory.

So what can you use to remove both the stain and odor that originates from cat pee? “If your cat does have an accident, my favorite type of cleaner to use is an enzymatic stain and odor eliminator,” says Pagan. 

Veterinarians recommend enzymatic cleaners because they break down stains and odors instead of just hiding them, and because they can be used on a variety of surfaces. They also don’t contain harsh chemicals, and instead rely on beneficial bacteria to break down organic matter for their food. 

Veterinarians also recommend investing in a good black light, an ultraviolet light that makes it easier to spot cat pee. 

The post Cat Peeing Everywhere: 10 Tips to Address the Mess appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Here we offer actionable, veterinarian-approved tips (many are surprisingly simple!) for how to stop your cat from pooping outside the litter box. We also uncover the top reasons cats miss the mark, and offer tips for easy cleanup. Though these tips can be quite effective, we do recommend contacting your veterinarian if your cat is not pooping in the litter box.

Why Does a Cat Poop Outside the Litter Box?

If you have other pets, it’s quite possible your cat isn’t even the problem. “Other pets (usually dogs) can move the fecal material from the box to the favorite snacking location,” says Dr. Virginia Sinnott-Stutzman, senior staff veterinarian, emergency and critical care, at Angell Animal Medical Center in Boston.

Once you’ve ruled out other pets as the culprits, or if you only have a cat, the next step is to determine what’s causing the behavior. Here are a few possibilities to consider.

An Underlying Medical Condition

Constipation is one of the most common medical causes for a cat pooping outside the litter box, says Sinnott-Stutzman. “They started in the box, but the poop dropped outside the box as they wandered around trying to push it out.”

An old cat pooping outside the litter box may have arthritis, which Sinnott-Stutzman says can limit a cat’s ability to climb over the side of the box. 

Diarrhea can result in accidents and can be a symptom of a range of diseases, including hyperthyroidism,  kidney disease, and inflammatory bowel disease.

Behavioral Issues

Most often, haphazard pooping can be attributed to a behavioral issue, says Dr. Katie Pagan, a partner veterinarian with Heart + Paw in Fells Point, Maryland. “Cats are creatures of habit and any deviation from their normal routine can lead to stress. When cats get stressed they can poop (or pee) outside of the box.”

Common causes of stress, Pagan says, include relocating to a new home, introducing a new pet to the family, and loud noises. Other potential sources of anxiety include new smells, new people, conflicts with other cats, and even boredom.

Issues with the Litter Box

Cats can be quite particular about where they poop and what they poop in. Here are a few factors that can contribute to an unattractive litter box in their view.

• A dirty litter box: This is commonly why cats poop next to the litter box, says Sinnott-Stutzman, who is board-certified in veterinary emergency and critical care. “They want to go in the ‘appropriate’ place, but it is undesirable to them, so they go right next door.” 
• Poor location: This is a factor in some cases but not all, says Sinnott-Stutzman. “Placement generally becomes an issue when cats cannot see out from the box while using it (which can make them feel vulnerable), whether other cats or the family dog can access the box, and thus disturb them while using it.”
• An inaccessible litter box: This is especially an issue for senior cats “if the box is placed somewhere where elderly or mobility challenged cats cannot reach it, such as the bottom (or top) of stairs,” says Sinnott-Stutzman. Also, she says, a cat pooping right outside the litter box usually means the cat made an attempt but failed. 
• Not enough litter boxes: Cats are territorial creatures, so they’re not inclined to share their litter box with other cats. A scarcity of litter boxes in multi-cat households could pose a problem.  
• The litter box is too small: A larger litter box allows cats to move freely and feel more secure. In one study, cats showed a strong preference for litter boxes that were larger than those they usually used at home (2).
• Unappealing litter: Cats tend to prefer litter with a soft, fine consistency, like clumping clay. With their sensitive noses, perfumed litter can also be a turnoff.

Cat Pooping Outside the Litter Box: 8 Tips to Stop It

Living with a cat pooping outside the litter box is not a good situation for anyone in your household. By applying these relatively simple tips however, it’s possible to restore order to your home. 

Keep in mind that when it comes to litter boxes, preferences can vary by individual cat, so you may have to work by trial and error. Also, because there may be different dynamics at play, experts recommend contacting your veterinarian when you start noticing that your cat is not using the litter box.

Rule Out Underlying Health Issues

An essential first step is for your veterinarian to rule out any potential health issues, says Sinnott-Stutzman. “Most cats will resume their use of the litter box once the health issue has been resolved.”

Keeping those annual wellness checks is a good way to prevent future occurrences of pooping outside the litter box. “I always recommend yearly blood work for my feline patients and twice-yearly blood work once they are a bit older. Frequent checkups can catch these diseases early,” says Pagan.

As your senior cat ages, you may notice they begin to soil outside the litter box more and more. If you geriatric kitty is consistently pooping outside the litter box for no apparent reason, an underlying age-related health issue may be to blame.

For instance, if your cat has mobility issues due to osteoarthritis, stepping over a tall litter box or squatting to defecate may be very uncomfortable; arthritic toes may also feel unstable and painful in shifting litter. If your cat has diarrhea due to underlying GI disease, they may not be able to make it to the litter box in time. Senior cats with feline cognitive dysfunction (FCD), similar to dementia in humans, may occasionally forget to use the litter box properly. Furthermore, senior cats who may be very lethargic due to an underlying health issue (such as dehydration from chronic kidney disease) may feel too weak to climb into a litter box, instead taking the path of least resistance to do their business.

Speak with your vet if your older cat begins avoiding pooping in the litter box to rule out health disorders.

Keep a Clean Litter Box

Cats can become stressed when the litter box isn’t clean enough, says Pagan. “While awaiting your cat’s vet appointment for a checkup, I would first make sure you are cleaning the box enough.” 

Pagan and other veterinarians recommend scooping the litter once daily and replacing it once per week. Some litter boxes are designed to automatically scoop the poop or minimize your cleaning time.

Consider Buying a New Litter Box

A litter box that works for one cat may fail with another. Fortunately, litter boxes come in a variety of styles—including covered and uncovered—and sizes to suit even the most finicky of kitties. 

Any litter box you choose should be large enough to enable free movement. The general rule is that the box be at least as long as the length of the cat’s entire body.

Provide an Adequate Number of Litter Boxes 

Follow the N+1 rule for litter boxes, recommends Sinnott-Stutzman. “This is the rule that you should have one more litter box in your house than you have cats (where N= the number of cats in your home), and every floor of your home should have a box. A multi-story home could mean you have more than N+1 litter boxes.”

Consider Litter Box Location

Cats are sensitive creatures who react to what they perceive as potential danger in their environment. The resulting stress can result in pooping outside the litter box. To reduce potential stressors, Pagan recommends consistently keeping the litter boxes in a quiet, stress-free area. Remember, cats may become stressed over things that don’t necessarily affect us. So while you may know that the humming and hissing from your faulty refrigerator is innocuous, your cat doesn’t.

Consider Switching Cat Litter

It may not be the litter box your cat objects to. It’s a good idea to switch to an unscented clumping litter, as cats generally prefer it, says Sinnott-Stutzman. “However if you know your cat’s preferred litter and are not using it currently you should switch back to what you know your cat likes.” 

Once you do find a litter your cat likes, try sticking with it. Pagan recommends not frequently changing out the type of litter you use.

Look For Recent Changes Within Your Home 

To pinpoint the reason for your cat’s stress—and thus litter box issues—Sinnott-Stutzman recommends asking the following: 

• Have you recently changed your own habits? For example, working from home or returning to the office after long stretches of working from home?  
• Has the litter box been moved?  
• Have you changed the type of litter that you use? 
• Has your once small kitten grown too large for the box?  
• Have you added another cat (or dog) to the home?

“Tackling these questions is key to getting your cat back on track,” she says.

Make Sure Your Senior Cat Can Access the Litter Box

Arthritis causes pain and mobility issues that make it difficult for an older cat to climb in and out of a litter box. In this case, “Litter boxes with ramps, or lower sides may be helpful here,” recommends Sinnott-Stutzman. 

When to Call Your Vet About Pooping Outide the Litter Box

If you’ve found your cat popping outside of his litter box, don’t panic. This behavior is rarely a sign of a medical emergency. Stress, environmental changes, and new litter box anxiety can all lead to this behavior. However, if your cat continues this behavior on a regular basis for several days, call your vet for further instructions.

Pooping outside of the litter box can sometimes point to a medical condition. Your vet will help you determine whether your cat has an underlying illness as well as how you might be able to get your cat to poop in his litter box again. Keep track of any changes or notable patterns of behavior you’ve noticed in your cat so you can provide your veterinarian with the most complete, accurate information.

How to Clean up Cat Poop from Carpet, Beds, or Couches

Veterinarians recommend enzyme-based cleaners to remove poop stains and their accompanying odor. Enzymes are effective because they break down the molecules in poop, making it easier to clean. And instead of just masking the odor, they break it down and eliminate it. Enzymatic cleaners can be applied to a variety of surfaces, so they’re also convenient to use. 

“An example would be Nature’s Miracle, which is widely available and does an excellent job removing stains and smells from surfaces that include floors and rugs, but also beds,” says Sinnott-Stutzman. If your cat had an accident on the bed, Sinnott-Stutzman also recommends washing and drying the bedding.

Whichever product you use should be non-toxic and safe for pets and people.

The post Cat Pooping Outside the Litter Box: 8 Tips to Stop It appeared first on Great Pet Care.

With insights from four veterinarians (including a board-certified veterinary dermatologist), we’ve unpacked what you need to know about cat chin acne, including treatment and prevention options. 

Since acne may be a symptom of an underlying problem—or may not even be true acne—it’s always a good idea to get in touch with your veterinarian if you’re concerned.

Can Cats Get Acne?

Yes, cats can get acne. In fact, it resembles the type that people often get. It usually takes the form of blackheads and whiteheads under the chin, but can also extend to the lips and muzzle. 

Though it’s not as common, acne can sometimes emerge on other parts of a cat’s body. “Cats can have other dermatologic conditions elsewhere on the body which may look similar, or be from the same cause,” says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. 

Cats of any age can develop acne, but some veterinarians say it’s most prevalent during middle age. And while acne can become aggressive in any breed, Persians and Himalayans are at an increased risk of idiopathic facial dermatitis and primary seborrhea, which are considered extreme forms.

The veterinary community is not precisely sure how common cat chin acne is. Some veterinarians say it’s a relatively common condition while others say it’s not as prevalent. This uncertainty is partly due to a scarcity of research on the topic. 

“While this is a well-recognized problem, it is poorly studied,” says Dr. Elizabeth A. Layne, a board-certified veterinary dermatologist with BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in Midvale, Utah. And since many cats have very mild signs, pet parents are less likely to take them to the veterinarian for an examination, Layne adds. So cases go unreported. 

Cat Chin Acne: What Does it Look Like?

Acne on a cat’s chin usually starts out as mild black crusts and debris in the fur, and blackheads on the skin, says Layne. Blackheads form “when the hair follicles are plugged with shed skin cells and skin oil.” 

A single cat pimple or even a full-blown breakout can look like dirt. “Chin acne tends to look like the common black or whiteheads that humans get, like black material stuck to the fur and skin, often with little discomfort shown by the cat,” says Dr. Klaus Earl Loft, a veterinarian at Angell Animal Medical Center in Boston. Some cats, Loft says, may experience a single breakout, “but many others will have recurring symptoms.” 

Though most cases of cat chin acne are mild, they can progress, becoming “inflamed with red bumps, pus, crusting and hair loss developing. With deep infection and inflammation, the skin can become swollen, painful, and thickened,” says Dr. Lisa Goin, a veterinarian at Heart + Paw in their Glen Mills, Pennsylvania location.

Cat Chin Mites vs. Acne

Mites are small organisms that can sometimes find a home on our pets—and cats are no exception. While some cats may not show any symptoms of a mite infestation, others may develop scabbing, bumps, itching and redness, which some confuse with cat chin acne. Differentiating between the two can be difficult, as some mites are invisible to the naked eye. Work with your vet to get a proper diagnosis. Doing so will ensure you get proper treatment for your kitty.

Causes of Cat Chin Acne

Veterinarians can’t definitively point to what causes cat chin acne, but they have some theories. “Like with humans it is probably a complex interaction between skin cell turnover, skin oil composition, bacteria on the skin surface, and other unidentified factors,” says Layne.

Here we take a deeper dive into some of the most common theories of what’s behind cat chin acne.

Overproduction of the Body’s Natural Oils 

The sebaceous glands generate sebum, which Loft says is a “natural, oil moisturizer.” When these glands generate an excess of sebum (a condition called seborrhea), hair follicles can become clogged. Acne occurs primarily on a cat’s chin, experts theorize, because hair follicle growth rate and skin turnover is comparatively slower in this area, says Loft.

Most cases of seborrhea are secondary—meaning that they’re the result of an underlying disease or condition. These may include hypothyroidism, fungal infections, allergies, or parasites.

Poor Self-Grooming Habits

Self-grooming serves a number of important functions for cats, one of which is to distribute sebum evenly throughout the body. When cats don’t groom adequately, oil can accumulate in the hair follicles and become clogged. However, we don’t know whether cats develop acne because of poor grooming habits or whether chin acne makes cats less inclined to groom themselves.

Plastic Food and Water Bowls

There’s an association between cat chin acne and plastic bowls, says Gibbons. There are two reasons for this, one of which is the bowl’s composition. “In general, when compared to glass or stainless steel bowls, plastic food bowls tend to have rougher edges, which can irritate the surface of the skin of the chin.”

Plastic can also harbor bacteria especially in the tiny cracks that form over time. “Once the skin barrier is weakened, the rough edges of the plastic can then introduce bacteria into the open wound,” Gibbons says. 

Genetics

Persian cats are known to develop primary seborrhea, which unlike secondary seborrhea, is hereditary and much less common. Hallmarks of this condition are scaly, greasy smelly skin and hair, infection, and inflammation.

Persian and Himalayan cats are also more likely to develop idiopathic (of an unknown cause) facial dermatitis, an uncommon skin disease that occurs primarily in younger cats. Sometimes referred to as “dirty face syndrome” it appears as black waxy material on the face, with emphasis on the chin and around the eyes.

Since diseases and disorders like fungal infections, mite infestations, and some autoimmune diseases may be at the root of cat chin acne, take your cat in for a consultation if the lesions become painful or itchy, recommends Layne. “And because acne only occurs on the face, if a cat has sores or crusts on other parts of the body, a visit to the vet is definitely warranted.”

Cat Chin Acne Treatment

Treatment depends on the type and severity of the acne and whether it’s related to an underlying disease or disorder. Here are some general thoughts on how to get rid of cat chin acne.

Cat Chin Acne Treatment for Mild Cases

If the acne is in the mild stage, there’s only crusting, and your cat is comfortable, treatment isn’t necessary, says Layne. 

However, “If you object to the appearance of the crusts and black heads, you can use warm compresses to clean it off. Sometimes wipes containing disinfectant and degreasing ingredients like salicylic acid, chlorhexidine, or acetic acid can be helpful,” she says. “Many of these are available over-the-counter. Be sure to check the package label to be certain it is safe for cats and avoid their eyes.” If you are unsure, consult your veterinarian.

For superficial oil buildups, use topical benzoyl peroxide or antiseborrheic wipes, or mild shampoo to flush out the hair follicles, says Loft. Additionally, “Many cats can benefit from a Clindamycin (antibiotic) gel or liquid preparation, which veterinarians can prescribe and help administer.”

Severe and Infected Cat Chin Acne Treatment

Bad cat acne typically requires a different regimen. Once the acne has progressed to the point where a cat starts scratching and the pimples are bleeding and oozing, it can be tough to try to apply topical treatments, says Layne. “In those cases oral antibiotics are usually needed, along with oral anti-inflammatory medications. As the lesions heal, then wipes or cream might be feasible.”

Some cats have just a few episodes of cat chin acne during their lives, while others have chronic issues, Layne says. “For these cats, long-term oral medication to control the inflammation is often needed.”

Other Cat Chin Acne Treatments

Cats afflicted with acne can also benefit from a fatty acid supplement, especially one containing Omega 3 fatty acids. Not only can Fatty acids help maintain a shiny coat, but they have anti-inflammatory properties which can benefit the skin. Ask your veterinarian for product recommendations and read the product instructions carefully before administering it to your cat. 

 “In some cases, keeping hair clipped short can help the condition resolve,” Loft adds.

For a proper diagnosis and to rule out other issues, it’s a good idea to check with your veterinarian. For example, “If there is significant itching and skin trauma, then the area should be checked for other similar looking conditions like demodex [mites],” says Loft. 

One practice to avoid is popping feline acne, as it can be painful, irritate the affected area, and spread infection. 

Can You Prevent Cat Chin Acne?

You can’t prevent cat acne if it’s the product of genetics, a virus, or allergies, says Gibbons. With many cases however, there are a couple of things you can do to help reduce future breakouts. 

Your cat doesn’t need treatment until she has an episode, says Layne. “If your cat has had an episode or two, when the active lesions are healed, wiping with disinfectant and degreasing wipes a few times per week might prevent, or at least reduce the severity of, flare-ups.”

Products with phytosphingosine can help reduce recurrence by providing a healthy skin barrier, says Goin. 

Try replacing your cat’s plastic food and water dishes with nonporous, smooth-surfaced dishes made of steel or glass. Then, wash them daily, say Loft. “This will reduce the amount of bacteria on your cat’s chin and may resolve the acne issue, too.”

And since grooming is essential to proper sebum distribution, make sure your cat can adequately perform this important behavior. Senior cats and those with arthritis, for example, may especially have difficulty with mobility. If this is the case, ask your veterinarian for guidance.

A general practice veterinarian or veterinary dermatologist can develop a preventive maintenance plan for severely affected cats, offers Layne. “A specialist can help determine if there are specific underlying causes that can be managed.”

Cat Chin Acne FAQs

Can cats get acne?

Yes, cats can get acne. In fact, it resembles the type that people often get. It usually forms as blackheads and whiteheads under the chin, but can also extend to the lips and muzzle.

Why do cats get chin acne?

Experts believe that cats can get acne for a number of reasons, though there is no one accepted cause. The most common theories point to a genetic predisposition, over-production of the cat’s natural body oils, poor hygiene and self-grooming habits, and plastic food dishes.

How do you treat cat chin acne?

Acne in cats can range from mild to severe. For the most mild cases, consider applying a hot compress or purchasing an over-the-counter cat product that contains acne fighting medication like salicylic acid. For more severe cases, or if your cat’s acne becomes infected, consult your veterinarian.

The post Cat Chin Acne: Why it Happens and How to Help appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Therefore, learning to identify fleas before they can cause destruction is a valuable skill, but finding these tiny terrors is tricky. Not only can these parasites move rapidly and without detection, the symptoms they create are similar to those found in diseases not caused by fleas. 

To help take the guesswork out of flea identification, we’ve compiled a guide that shows you how to tell if your dog has fleas, how to get rid of them once you do find them, and what you can do to prevent future occurrences. Always start a conversation with your veterinarian if you suspect your dog has fleas.

Identifying Fleas: The Basics

Once you can identify fleas on your dog, you’re better positioned to provide relief from the itchiness and discomfort, and to prevent health problems—like hot spots and bacterial infections—from occurring. 

What Do Fleas Look Like?

Finding fleas on dogs isn’t easy. Not only are these reddish-brown parasites the approximate size of a sesame seed, they have a flattened body that lets them move quickly and stay out of sight. Fleas are wingless insects, so while they can’t fly, they have a long pair of hind legs that gives them athletic-grade jumping abilities. They’re able to maintain a solid grip on dogs because of the rows of comb-like, spiny structures on their legs, back, and mouth.

So how do you look for something so undetectable? It’s easier to look for flea excrement (flea dirt) than actual fleas, veterinarians say. You can accomplish this with a flea comb,” says Dr. Susan O’Bell, service director at Angell Animal Medical Center in Boston.

“This looks like coffee grounds or dirt on the comb as you sift through the fur or hair, especially down the back toward the base of the tail,” she says. 

Flea Eggs on Dogs

Flea eggs are even more difficult to see than adult fleas. “They are about the size of a grain of salt though oval and off-white in color. They can be on the coat but can be mistaken for dry skin,” says Dr. George Melillo, co-founder and chief veterinary officer at Heart + Paw, headquartered in Philadelphia.

By using a flea comb to gently push the fur away from the skin, you’ll be able to get a closer look, says O’Bell, who is board certified in veterinary internal medicine. 

Flea eggs don’t remain on dogs for very long, though. “The majority of flea eggs will fall off a dog shortly after they are laid and, if they fall onto warm carpets, blankets, or bedding, can easily hatch, with subsequent fleas finding their way back to your dog,” O’Bell says.

Flea Bites on Dogs

Flea bites on dogs appear as very small, raised red dots, says O’Bell. “They are usually smaller than other insect bites though they can be easily inflamed, and appear larger, once a dog scratches the itch.” 

The size of the bite can vary, however. “Some dogs will have a much stronger itch reaction than others, which often will result in a much larger and more visible red area,” O’Bell adds.

Signs of Fleas on Dogs

Aside from confirming the presence of fleas, flea dirt, or flea eggs on dogs, there are some other signs you can watch for. Since these signs can be present in unrelated conditions, we recommend contacting your veterinarian if you notice anything out of the ordinary.

Scratching and Biting

Excessive scratching or biting at the fur is one of the most common signs of fleas on dogs, says Melillo. “Dogs scratch on occasion just like people do. If the scratching or chewing at the fur becomes unusual, fleas should be considered.” 

It doesn’t necessarily take a flea infestation to cause potent itchiness, either. “Some dogs will have hypersensitivity to fleas and one or two fleas will cause intense itchy skin,” adds Melillo. 

Skin Wounds or Hair Loss

All that repeated scratching and biting can damage your dog’s skin. “Often, especially with dogs that have flea allergies, the skin could quickly become quite red, raw, and experience fur loss,” says Melillo.

If these hot spots (also called acute moist dermatitis) become inflamed and infected, your veterinarian may prescribe a course of antibiotics and steroids. 

Hair loss on the lower back, belly, and thighs can also be a sign of fleas on dogs.

Small Red Spots

Tiny, red, raised spots on the skin are a sign of flea bites on dogs, says Melillo. “They are small and often best seen in areas where the fur is thinner (like on the belly) or at the base of the tail.” Flea bites can also become inflamed and appear larger in some dogs.

The Presence of Flea Dirt

Not to be confused with flea eggs, flea dirt—flea excrement containing the dog’s digested blood—is more commonly found on dogs than live fleas. “If you take some of the flea dirt and place it on a wet paper towel, the flea dirt will appear reddish brown. It is a sign of fleas,” says Melillo.

Pale Gums

Pale pink to white gums are one of several signs of fleas on dogs. Because fleas feast on their host’s blood, a flea infestation can result in significant blood loss, and consequently pale gums. Healthy gums are salmon pink, shiny, and moist. If you notice pale gums and suspect fleas, contact a veterinarian quickly or bring your dog to an emergency hospital for treatment.

Weight Loss

Fleas carry tapeworms, a parasite that grows internally when a dog inadvertently ingests a flea. This usually happens during self-grooming, as the dog attempts to alleviate the itchiness and discomfort. Dogs with tapeworms might experience some unexpected weight loss or diarrhea. You may also notice the presence of tapeworm segments around the anus, which look like sesame seeds.

Does Your Dog Have a Flea Allergy or an Unrelated Skin Condition?

Though flea allergy in dogs is a common cause of skin disease in dogs, there are other conditions—like food allergies, allergies to pollen or mold, dry skin, or fungal infections—that might be the source of your dog’s symptoms. So while looking for the above signs can be helpful, you need to confirm the actual presence of fleas, flea dirt, or flea eggs to be certain. 

This is why it’s essential to consult your veterinarian if you suspect your dog has fleas. “The veterinarian will also assess if there is an allergic component to the discomfort or even a secondary bacterial infection that can be a result of fleas,” says Melilo. “Many times a dog will require medications to treat these secondary skin diseases while also tackling the flea problem.”

How to Get Rid of Fleas

In order to get rid of fleas, it’s important to treat your dog—and any other pets in your home—as well as your environment, says Melillo. “If you only treat the dog, without treating the home, you are unlikely to ever resolve the flea problem.”

How to Kill Fleas on Dogs

To kill fleas on dogs, start by talking to your veterinarian. “It’s always best to discuss treatment plans with your veterinarian as the best approach will differ according to the individual dog and his or her home environment,” says O’Bell. 

Generally, though, if you suspect fleas, the most important thing you can do is to treat your dog and any other pets in your home with a veterinary recommended product, says O’Bell. “These products are, broadly speaking, very safe and highly effective.”

Your veterinarian may suggest a dual attack plan to address both adult fleas and flea eggs. Tablets or chews containing a chemical compound like nitenpyram function as a fast-acting insecticide that kills adult fleas. These products will only last for one day, however, so it is important to also use a flea preventive that is long-acting and will kill multiple life stages of fleas, from eggs to adults. There are veterinary approved flea preventives that last from one to three months to ensure that any new fleas that jump onto your dog are quickly killed. Products with insect growth regulators (IGRs), an insecticide that prevents flea eggs from maturing, are available for dogs in oral and topical form. Prescription flea medication is generally much more effective and safer than over-the-counter products.

Ask your veterinarian if giving your dog a lukewarm bath might be beneficial. There are dog shampoos on the market formulated to kill fleas, as well as calm irritated, itchy skin with ingredients like oatmeal.  

How to Kill Fleas in the Home

If your dog has a flea infestation, killing the fleas on your dog won’t solve the problem. It’s important to thoroughly clean your home and your dog’s environment. Here are some tips for killing fleas in your home.

Vacuum regularly. Vacuuming has been shown to be effective in eliminating fleas in all life stages, researchers at Ohio State University say. Experts recommend vacuuming every day if possible, or at least every other day. Focus on hidden areas like closets and crevices, as well as open rugs and carpets. Vacuuming “underneath cushions and under pieces of furniture should all be included in your cleaning plan,” says O’Bell.  

Use a vacuum with good suction, and toss the canister or bag with the remnants into your trash container (then seal it) to prevent eggs from hatching. Additionally, the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency says the hot steam and soap from a steam cleaner can kill fleas in all stages of their life cycle.

Wash bedding and upholstery. Find bedding, towels, upholstery covers, toys, or any items your dog spends a lot of time with and toss them in the washing machine. Using the hottest cycle possible, wash these items with laundry detergent or bleach, then place them in the dryer. Consider tossing and replacing items if the flea infestation is extreme.

Products with IRG (used to kill flea eggs) are also available in spray form to use on your pet’s bed. Just make sure to follow directions to keep your pet safe.

Discourage pets from sleeping on furniture. It’s best to keep dogs off furniture, at least until you’ve had a chance to eradicate the flea problem, recommends O’Bell.  “Eggs that hatch can fall on these surfaces and lead to more generations of fleas in a relatively short period of time.”  

How to Prevent Fleas on Dogs

It’s much easier and cheaper to prevent fleas than to eradicate them, especially since fleas reproduce quickly. Here are a few tips that may spare you and your dog aggravation.

Use a Flea Preventative on a Regular Basis

The center of any flea prevention plan is the regular use of a veterinary-recommended preventative product.  “Using monthly prevention against fleas is the best way to eliminate flea allergy in the first place,” says O’Bell.  

Prescription preventatives are generally the most reliable, says Melillo. These come in the form of oral chews and pills, topicals, and collars. “I tend to recommend oral monthly parasiticides,” he explains. Some dogs that are allergic to oral medications can also use flea collars as a prevention measure. Talk to your veterinarian about the option that is best for your pet.

While some over-the-counter (OTC) products can be effective, Melillo says that fleas can develop resistance to some products. If you do use an OTC product, be sure it’s from a trustworthy source. “I have seen counterfeit products my clients obtained online. Astute veterinary technicians found misinformation on what appeared to be otherwise a replica of a product label,” warns O’Bell.

Whether you use a prescription or OTC preventative, the bottom line is to use a product that has been recommended by your veterinarian.

Develop a Grooming Routine With Your Dog

Using your flea comb, sift through your dog’s hair or fur to find fleas, flea dirt, or flea eggs. If you’re not up to the task, find a professional pet groomer you can take your dog to on a regular basis. These pros are trained to find fleas, and are a good alternative if you don’t know how to tell if your dog has fleas.

Keep It Clean

The same practices used to kill fleas—vacuuming regularly and cleaning bedding—also help to prevent and control them. Fleas don’t just live indoors, however. Since wild animals like raccoons, coyotes, and stray cats can also carry fleas, veterinarians recommend limiting your dog’s contact with them. Or consider humane wildlife deterrents, like installing fencing or placing netting on food plants.

Safety Precautions When Using Flea Products

Check with your veterinarian before using any products containing pesticides since they can interfere with certain medications.

Also avoid using dog flea products on cats, veterinarians warn. The pesticide class pyrethrins, for example, is highly toxic to cats. 

“Similarly if you have any exotic species in the house who interact with your cats and dogs, check with your veterinarian as some exotic species can be uniquely sensitive to certain ingredients,” says O’Bell.

The post How To Tell If Your Dog Has Fleas? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

With insights from veterinarians, we’ve outlined some of the reasons—both innocuous and potentially serious—why your dog may be circling or spinning. We recommend contacting your veterinarian for guidance, especially if this behavior has started abruptly, persists, or worsens. 

Dog Walking in Circles: When It’s Normal

Sometimes this behavior is instinctual and harmless. Here are a few of the most common benign reasons for a dog walking in circles.

Why Do Dogs Walk in Circles Before Lying Down?

It’s a relatively common behavior in the natural world. “Many canids, and in fact many animals, including cats, foxes, and some rodents may engage in this behavior,” says Dr. M. Leanne Lilly, a board certified veterinary behaviorist and clinical professor at the Ohio State University in Columbus.

While nobody can say with certainty why dogs do this, it’s thought to be a remnant of primitive behavior, says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club, based in New York City. “Dogs are making sure their area is safe and comfortable for them to lie down before rest or sleep.” 

Why Do Dogs Walk in Circles Before They Poop?

A dog walking in circles before getting ready to poop may be searching for just the right spot, says Lilly. There are good reasons for this. “It is a vulnerable position to put themselves in, so they may be assessing footing, the best place to leave a message, and safety all in one go.”

Can the Earth’s Magnetic Field Cause a Dog to Walk in Circles?

One study found it possible that dogs align themselves with the Earth’s magnetic field, so theoretically they may be circling to face a certain direction. “When the magnetic fields were calm, the dogs oriented themselves north to south, but when the fields were erratic the north-south behavior was no longer observed,” Lilly explains. It’s still speculation at this point, since no one has been able to successfully replicate this study, “Though a citizen study using this for scientific literacy failed to find this same finding earlier this year,” she says.  

Other Harmless Reasons for Circling Behavior in Dogs

In addition to the reasons above, there are some other common reasons you might notice your dog walking in circles:

Scent: Dogs are finely attuned to different scents, including those that originate from their own bodies. “They may briefly spin or circle to sniff or smell at their own rump, which if short and self-limiting, can be just because of a smell,” says Lilly. “My last dog used to jump up and turn to smell her own rump anytime she passed gas.”

Entertainment: Circling can be a way to alleviate boredom or to simply have fun. “Dogs can circle or spin (a faster form of circling) recreationally, a lot like kids. Dogs can and do seek out excitement in their lives,” says Dr. Walt Burghardt, a board certified staff veterinary behaviorist at BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in San Antonio, Texas.

Medical Reasons for Dogs Walking in Circles

A dog walking in circles can sometimes indicate an underlying medical or behavioral issue, so it’s essential to contact your veterinarian if something seems out of the ordinary. 

When an illness is responsible for a dog walking in circles, “there are usually other dispositional signs that a dog is unwell,” says Burghardt. Depending on the underlying conditions, other signs may include:

• Confusion
• Falling to one side
• Panting
• Blindness
• Wobbling
• Standing in a corner
• Vomiting
• Loss of appetite
• Loss of housetraining
• Head shaking, scratching at ears, odor from ears
• Abnormal, rapid eye movement
• Head tilted to one side

The following are some medical reasons why dogs walk in circles.

Ear Conditions

If a dog walks in circles and is disoriented or displays other signs like nausea, vomiting, and weakness, an inner ear condition like vestibular disease may be responsible. Middle ear and inner ear conditions like vestibular disease are frequent culprits, says Burghardt, “especially in ear infection-prone dogs and older patients.” Vestibular disease, which is a condition that affects a dog’s balance and is often confused for a stroke, can be peripheral or central, and is called ‘old dog vestibular disease.’ This condition, while dramatic, requires supporting the dog, and often resolves spontaneously over time.

Canine Compulsive Disorders

Dogs unable to find healthy outlets for their fear and anxiety might instead rely on a number of displacement behaviors, one of which is circling or spinning, says Burghardt.  

Some breeds, like Bull Terriers and German Shepherds are thought to be more genetically predisposed to developing canine compulsive disorders. “Terriers, especially Bull Terriers may be more likely to display a behavioral problem with spinning or tail-chasing,” explains Burghardt. “This type of behavior, called compulsive behavior, needs to be fully evaluated and usually needs behavioral, medical, and environmental treatment to help control.” 

Neurological Conditions

Trauma, tumors, and infections are examples of neurological conditions that might cause a dog to walk in circles, says Lilly. “Any neurological disease could cause circling, whether that’s in the front of the brain, or if there is a spinal cord problem causing weakness in one side of the body. The dog may naturally drift in very loose circles toward the weak side when not directly attending to things on the opposite side of its body.” 

Central vestibular disease can be caused by antibiotics, including amikacin, gentamicin, neomycin, and tobramycin, as well as hypothyroidism, head trauma, tumors, and infections.

Pain and Discomfort

Anal gland disease flea allergy dermatitis, and lower spinal pain, for example can cause a dog to circle tightly, “Or attempting to lick, chew, or bite at the tail or rump,” says Lilly.  

Brain Disease

There are several inflammatory brain diseases that could cause circling behavior, such as Pug dog encephalitis. Pug dog encephalitis is a serious disease that causes inflammation and death of the brain tissue. Pugs are genetically prone—about 1.2 percent will develop it—but other small breeds, including Chihuahuas and Yorkshire Terriers are not immune. Other signs of this disease include blindness, seizures, and behavioral changes. 

Why is My Dog Walking in Circles? 

While only a veterinarian can make a diagnosis, a little observation on your part may provide some clues. Noticing what precedes the behavior, the time of day it occurs, and how long it lasts are some things to watch for, says Lilly.

“If it’s minor, predictable, and is not interfering with any other behaviors (such as circling four to five times before defecating), tell your vet at your dog’s next annual exam and make sure they evaluate your dog’s whole body.” 

Dogs who walk in circles before defecating may have trouble or pain when posturing. This would most likely be a concern if the dog is walking in more and more circles over time and is older.

If it’s a sudden or new behavior, interrupting your dog’s ability to eat, sleep, play and rest, is combined with other clinical signs, or is the only way she can walk, then seek veterinary care as soon as possible, she says.

What to Do if Your Dog Keeps Walking in Circles

There are two main factors to watch for that may indicate that the circling is serious, and that you should contact your veterinarian.

The Behavior is Persistent. “Especially if there is any other indication that a pet might not be feeling well or is causing itself injury. These are clear signals that your pet should see their attending veterinarian to start the diagnostic process,” says Burghardt.

The Behavior Develops Abruptly. Circling that develops abruptly or that quickly gets worse, oftentimes indicates an issue, says Burghardt. “In these cases, a veterinary visit is recommended as soon as practical. When these behaviors are associated with disorientation, seizures or collapse an emergency visit is usually the best option.”

Getting Ready to Talk to Your Veterinarian 

Be ready to answer questions your veterinarian might have, recommends Lilly. These include questions about eating, drinking and resting patterns, when the behavior occurs and how often, the length of time it lasts, and whether the dog responds when you call her name.

Veterinarians also say it helps for them to see a video of your dog walking in circles. “Getting one or more short clips of the behaviors of concern can often help your veterinarian or veterinary specialist to help sort things out,” offers Burkhardt.

Dog Walking in Circles: Diagnosis and Treatment

What can you expect when you take your pup in for the diagnostic exam?

Diagnosing a Dog Walking in Circles

There are no specific tests for circling or spinning, says Burghardt. “However, your veterinarian will often start with a complete physical and neurological examination and laboratory screening tailored to your individual pet.”

The exam might include an orthopedic evaluation, spinal pain evaluation, and reflex testing, says Lilly. “Some dogs may need advanced imaging (MRI) as that’s our best [way of] evaluating the brain, spinal cord and surrounding fluid and tissue.”

Treating a Dog Walking in Circles

Treatment will depend on the underlying cause. For example: “For problems that involve distress or appear to be compulsive in nature, a combination of anti-anxiety or antidepressant medications with environmental enrichment and targeted training to teach more productive behaviors often help,” explains Burghardt. “Follow-up for behavioral cases often involves periodic owner-conducted assessments of the degree of improvement seen in their pet.”

Compulsive disorders are a diagnosis of exclusion, says Lilly. “We have to rule everything out first, including pain.” Your veterinarian will be able to walk you through treatment for your dog if needed. The cause of circling, once determined, can often be resolved with the help of professionals, so do not hesitate to reach out to your local veterinarian.

The post Why is My Dog Walking in Circles? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

From benefits and uses, to side effects and tips for administration, we guide you through what you need to know about vitamin E for dogs.

What is Vitamin E?

Vitamin E comes in eight forms, the most common of which is a potent antioxidant called alpha-tocopherol. It shares something in common with vitamins A, D, and K. “Vitamin E is one of the four fat soluble vitamins that are metabolized like fat and stored in fatty tissue and the liver,” says Dr. George Melillo, chief veterinary officer at Heart + Paw, headquartered in Philadelphia.

Natural sources of vitamin E are found in a number of foods including: 

• Fruits and vegetables: Spinach, broccoli, avocados
• Vegetable oils:  Wheat germ, sunflower oil, safflower oil
• Nuts and seeds: Almonds, peanuts, sunflower seeds
• Seafood: Rainbow trout, Atlantic salmon 

Manufacturers also add vitamin E to fortify pet foods, as well as human foods like cereals, fruit juices, and margarine. It’s also offered in supplement form.  

In human wellness regimens, vitamin E helps prevent blood clots and boosts the immune system (which aids in warding off illness), but it’s mostly coveted for its powerful antioxidant properties. Antioxidants protect cells, organs, and tissues from the havoc caused by free radicals, like air pollution and the sun’s ultraviolet light.

Benefits of Vitamin E for Dogs

Is vitamin E good for dogs? Dr. Melilo explains that vitamin E for dogs offers plenty of benefits. “It helps keep a dog’s immune system, muscles, heart, liver, nerve cells and skin healthy,” says Melillo. It also helps stabilize cell membranes, he adds. Membrane stabilization plays a potential role in canine pain management.

Additionally, “It’s an antioxidant that helps protect cells against damage from free radicals, and it has some immune and anti-inflammatory benefits,” says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, a veterinarian at BondVet, based in New York City. In fact, one study suggests higher doses of vitamin E might be effective for reducing inflammation and signs of pain associated with canine osteoarthritis (CAD).

Though veterinarians say vitamin E deficiencies in dogs are rare, when they do occur, Fadl says they “can lead to problems with the eyes, nervous system, and reproductive system.” 

Vitamin E for Dogs’ Skin

Vitamin E supplements for dogs are most commonly used to help with dog skin conditions, including canine atopic dermatitis (CAD). One study found low vitamin E levels present in dogs with CAD, which supports the idea that vitamin E supplementation may help dogs with skin problems.

“While not all dogs need vitamin E supplementation (it’s already part of a complete and balanced dog food), sometimes vets recommend additional vitamin E for dogs with specific conditions that could benefit from it,” says Fadl. “Skin problems are a common example, including allergic skin disease, dry skin, itchy skin, ear problems, and irritation from skin mites.

How to Give Vitamin E to Dogs

Vitamin E deficiencies in dogs are rare, so your dog may not need supplementation. In fact, too much vitamin E can be harmful. This is why, “Before giving a dog any supplement, I recommend that a pet parent first consult their veterinarian,” says Melillo.

Natural Vitamin E for Dogs: A Complete and Balanced Diet

If you feed your dog a complete and balanced commercial diet, chances are she’s already getting an adequate amount of vitamin E. 

Some foods with vitamin E for dogs that you might recognize on dog food labels include:

• Salmon
• Peas
• Blueberries
• Sweet potatoes 

However, you don’t need to go searching for individual ingredients. “Most quality commercial dog foods have at least the minimum daily requirements of vitamin E so the great majority of dogs do not need supplements,” says Melillo. “If a dog food says it contains the essential vitamins and minerals or that it is complete and balanced, you can be confident it contains adequate amounts of vitamin E.”

How can you be certain the food you’re feeding your dog is complete and balanced? “The FDA regulates pet foods and most states also adopt the regulations set forth by The Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO). This group helps set profiles that provide the proper levels of nutrients and vitamins required for dogs,” adds Melillo.

Note that unless they’ve been approved by a veterinary nutritionist, home-cooked diets are prone to nutritional imbalances, says Fadl. So they may not contain adequate amounts of vitamin E for dogs.

How to Give Your Dog Vitamin E

Vitamin E supplements for dogs come in a variety of forms. These include  

• A vitamin E supplement or multivitamin formulated with vitamin E, in pill, capsule, or chewable form
• Vitamin E oil for dogs that gets added to food
• Vitamin E powders that get added to food
• As part of a therapeutic dog diet prescribed by a veterinarian
• Vitamin E topical creams and balms for skin conditions
• Dog shampoos formulated with vitamin E
• Vitamin E oil for dogs that is applied topically

Vitamin E for dogs should preferably be given orally, either in food or via supplement, says Melillo. “This is the ideal way to be sure the pet ingests the amounts needed for health.” 

Aside from your veterinarian’s recommendation, a deciding factor in which form you choose is ease of administration. “Dogs that love treats may benefit from a chewable. Dogs that eat their food readily may be fine with a powder or oil added to a food. Some very finicky pets may need a pill form administered to them,” Melillo adds.

Multivitamins and Vitamin E Supplements for Dogs: What to Look For

Most multivitamins contain vitamin E, says Melillo, however, “It is important to look at the label and be sure that it lists vitamin E as a component. There are some supplements that do not have vitamin E. Consulting your veterinarian is critical when deciding if any supplement is needed, especially vitamins.”

Another factor to consider when choosing supplements for your dog is product quality. “There are many different vitamin products out there, and they are not always subject to stringent regulations,” says Fadl. “So different multivitamins may contain differing amounts of various vitamins and other substances. It’s best to check exactly what’s in it, and ask your vet prior to starting a new vitamin or supplement.”

Vitamin E Dosage for Dogs

Vitamin E dosing can differ by product and will be based on your veterinarian’s recommendations. Generally, though, “The daily requirement for puppies is 400 IU of vitamin E and 800 IU for dogs over two years of age,” says Melilo. ”That is typically all that a pet needs.” 

If your veterinarian advises a vitamin E supplement, the amount of the supplement should be added to what is eaten in the dog’s diet. “The total should generally be below 2000 IU per day for small dogs or 3000 IU per day for larger breeds,” adds Melillo.

Vitamin E Side Effects for Dogs

Is vitamin E dangerous for dogs? Vitamin E is generally considered safe for dogs, provided it’s given at the recommended dose and is a quality product. However, pet parents should pay close attention to the dosage and not overdo it. 

“Though very rare, there could be problems if too much vitamin E is given to a dog,” says Melillo. “There is the potential for too much vitamin E causing gastrointestinal problems, muscle problems, or bleeding problems in a dog.”

If you notice any signs—like vomiting, diarrhea, or itching—after giving your dog a supplement, Melillo recommends stopping the supplement until you can discuss it with your veterinarian. Because of potential problems, it’s best to keep any supplements out of your canine’s reach.

To avoid complications, your best bet is to follow your veterinarian’s advice on form and dosage. 

Where to Buy Vitamin E Supplements for Dogs

If your veterinarian agrees that vitamin E supplementation can benefit your dog, we have some tips on how to select the best products.

Which is Best: Human or Dog Vitamin E Supplements?

Unless approved by your veterinarian, it’s best to use a supplement made for dogs, says Fadl. “Human vitamins typically contain different (often much larger) doses, and they may contain other substances that could be harmful to dogs.” For example, some human-grade supplements contain xylitol, which can be toxic for dogs.

Qualities to Look for in a Dog Vitamin E Supplement

Select a brand with clinical evidence to support its claims. “Also read the label carefully and look for a lot number which conveys a certain level of quality control,” says Melillo. ”There should also be a number to contact the manufacturer with questions. Remember, these are supplements so be cautious about any exaggerated claims.”

Buying Vitamin E Supplements for Dogs

If you’re ready to shop for a vitamin E supplement for your dog, start with your veterinarian. “It is best to consult your veterinarian on the recommended vitamin supplement. Often they have vitamins that they know to be safe and effective,” Melillo says.

Once you have a recommendation, you can start shopping. A few places to check, aside from your veterinarian’s office include

• Online pet supply shops
• Brick and mortar pet supply shops
• Online general retailers
• The pet section of big box stores
• Natural grocers

The post Vitamin E for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While some veterinarians tout the nutritional benefits of bones, many others warn of potential safety issues. Between 2010 and 2017, the U.S. Food & Drug Administration (FDA) received reports of 90 dogs who had become sick or injured after eating bone treats (processed bones sold as dog treats) (1). Symptoms varied widely—everything from choking, vomiting, and mouth cuts to gastrointestinal blockage, rectal bleeding, diarrhea, and even death. 

Of course, it’s always best to talk to your veterinarian when deciding whether to feed your dog any type of bone or raw food diet. But to help you navigate the issue, we asked veterinarians on both sides of the debate for their insights about the benefits and risks of feeding your dog bones. 

Are Bones Good For Dogs?

Veterinarians who support the practice of feeding your dog an occasional bone cite two primary benefits: 

Nutritional Benefits of Bones for Dogs

Bones are a good source of calcium and phosphorus, both of which play a role in supporting the development of strong bones and muscles. However, a dog who’s fed a complete and balanced diet—formulated according to standards set by the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO)—doesn’t need additional minerals, says Dr. Lindsey E. Bullen, diplomate of the American College of Veterinary Nutrition and veterinary nutritionist at BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in Raleigh-Durham, North Carolina. In fact, a surplus of these nutrients could cause other medical problems. “For example, excessive calcium can result in hypercalcemia and calcium oxalate urolithiasis/urinary stones,” Bullen explains.

While it may seem natural and beneficial to feed your pup meaty bones similar to the ones their ancestors may have eaten in the wild, keep in mind that dogs diverged from wolves tens of thousands of years ago… as did their dietary needs. 

According to Bullen, “Just because wolves eat bones doesn’t mean our pets should.” Wolves, she says, eat bones because they have fewer options. “I would no more recommend feeding my kids like their ancient Neanderthal cousins than I would recommend my dog being fed like a wolf, even though she is a Shepherd.”

Dental Benefits of Bones for Dogs

Bones can promote dental health and satisfy a dog’s natural urge to chew, says Dr. Laurie S. Coger, an integrative and functional medicine veterinarian and founder of Healthy Dog Workshop and Healthy Dog Expo. According to Coger, “Thoughtfully chosen bones, appropriate for a dog’s size and chewing style, are great for dogs.” 

In a study published in the Australian Veterinary Journal, of the eight Beagles evaluated, those who were fed raw bovine bones had a reduction in dental calculus of up to 87.8 percent (2). However, according to veterinarians, the flipside is that munching on bones can result in dental fractures, as well as other injuries such as gum lacerations and choking. And because dogs don’t easily digest bones, ingesting them can result in blockage of the small intestine.

Though the study’s researchers found no evidence of tooth fractures, gastrointestinal obstructions, or pieces of bone stuck between the Beagles’ teeth, they reported that the bone was diminished to smaller pieces, and in some cases completely eaten. 

Do crushed and ground bones make a difference?

Crushed and ground bones can reduce the risk of obstruction and cuts, provided that the final components are ground so small they won’t block the gastrointestinal tract, says Bullen. However, there’s a difference between crushed or ground bones and those that are broken down into small chunks. “If the bones are broken down to smaller pieces, there can be a risk of GI obstruction and perforation, which is a surgical and life-threatening emergency,” Bullen adds.

Can Dogs Eat Bones?

A number of veterinarians agree the risks of eating bones outweigh the benefits for dogs. 

“I am sure there are millions of dogs who have chewed on a bone and lived to tell the tale,” says Colorado-based veterinarian Dr. Sarah J. Wooten. “But, as a veterinarian, I always get to treat the dogs that didn’t have such a safe and enjoyable time. And I would like to save each and every one of those dogs the pain and suffering associated with bone chewing gone wrong.” 

As a general rule, holistic veterinarian and founder of Pet Synergy Dr. Anna Maria Wolf recommends large-sized marrow bones (also known as leg bones) because they’re less likely to splinter and break off into smaller pieces. 

There are some exceptions to this rule, however.  Here’s a breakdown of some of the most popular types of bones.

Can Dogs Eat Chicken Bones?

Chicken marrow bones are small, which increases the risk of blockage. Additionally, “cooked chicken bones can splinter and cause damage to the digestive tract and should never be fed,” says Wolf. “Feeding raw chicken bones also presents some risks.” Therefore, chicken bones should never be fed to dogs. If your dog does somehow ingest chicken bones, or any other type of bones, stay vigilant for any signs or symptoms that could indicate a potential problem.

Can Dogs Eat Rib Bones?

Rib bones are larger than chicken bones, but Wolf generally doesn’t recommend them for dogs. “They are more likely to splinter and can be swallowed and cause choking,” she warns. They also contain too much saturated fat for dogs, putting them at risk of pancreatitis. Rib bones are also one of the offenders listed in the FDA’s report on injuries and illnesses suffered by dogs who ate certain bone treats. 

Can Dogs Eat Ham Bones?

Wolf doesn’t recommend ham bones because they tend to splinter. Ham bones are also considered too high in fat for a dog’s nutritional needs. They’re also listed in the FDA’s report as a category of bone treats that caused injury or illness to dogs.

Can Dogs Eat Turkey Bones?

Turkey marrow bones are larger than chicken bones. However, that doesn’t necessarily make them a safer choice. “Many people feed them as part of a raw food diet,” says Wolf. “But it is important to be aware that they can cause choking and obstruction. It’s also crucial (as with chicken or any bone) to avoid contamination and be aware of the risks,” she adds.

Can Dogs Eat Steak Bones?

The advantage of raw steak bones is that they’re harder than most other types of animal bones, so are less likely to splinter than, say, a chicken or turkey marrow bone. However, “I don’t recommend these due to the size and the risk of choking and obstruction,” says Wolf.

Another reason not to let dogs eat steak bones, says Wooten, is the risk of pancreatic inflammation due to the high fat content.

Can Dogs Eat Lamb Bones?

Provided they’re large leg bones, they’re ok to use, says Wolf. Just “make sure they are the right size—larger than the muzzle—for your dog.”

Can Dogs Eat Pork Chop Bones?    

Veterinarians recommend against feeding dogs pork bones because of the increased risk of injury. “I generally avoid pork bones, as they do seem to break off and pose an obstruction risk,” says Coger. Pork femur bones are on the FDA’s list of bone treats that caused injury or illness to dogs. 

Bones for Dogs: Raw vs. Cooked 

Raw and cooked bones present different types of hazards.

Can Dogs Eat Raw Bones?

A primary risk associated with raw bones (or any raw food diet for dogs) is the potential for bacterial contamination. The American Veterinary Medical Association discourages feeding cats and dogs any meat that has not been adequately cooked to destroy harmful pathogens (3).  

Raw bones have a significantly increased risk of harboring bacteria and parasites, including E. coli, Salmonella, Listeria, and Campylobacter, says Bullen. 

“Bacterial contamination can cause vomiting and diarrhea in dogs, and it can be dangerous for humans with reduced immune systems,” adds Wooten.

Can Dogs Eat Cooked Bones?

Cooking does kill potentially harmful bacteria, so in that regard, they’re preferable to raw bones, says Bullen. “However, cooking can cause bones to splinter or break more easily because it starts to soften and break down the bone. This increases the risk of gastrointestinal obstruction and/or perforation caused by splintered bone fragments.”

Bone Safety Tips for Dog Parents

If you’d like to feed your dog an occasional bone, here are some veterinarian-approved guidelines to help you do so safely.

Start With Your Veterinarian

Wolf, who feeds bones to her own dogs, admits it’s a tough decision to make for pet parents, which is why she strongly recommends working with a veterinarian. 

Your veterinarian understands your dog’s medical history and can best determine if bones are conducive to their good health. “Dogs with immune system issues, for example, or who are on immunosuppressive medications should not eat bones. Or for dogs with other health conditions such as IBD (inflammatory bowel disease), bones would not be recommended,” explains Wolf.

Work with a Veterinary Nutritionist

Consult a veterinary professional with extensive training in pet nutrition. “If a person wants to feed raw bones, I recommend working with a board-certified veterinary nutritionist to formulate the diet,” says Wooten.

Always Supervise Chew Time

Animals should always be supervised when chewing any object, recommends Bullen. “If the bone (or toy, or whatever it may be) fractures, the pet should not be allowed to consume it, and it should be thrown away.” 

Be aware that dogs can be possessive of bones, adds Wolf.  “Some dogs are very obsessive and will grind their teeth down by chewing too much and chewing off chunks of bone. So for those dogs, I would probably avoid bones altogether or only provide them for short times with supervision.”

Know When to ‘Size Up’

Generally, it’s a good idea to “size up” any chew item you offer your pet, offers Bullen. “A dog should not be able to get their jaw around it, but rather should have to gnaw on it from the side,” she explains.

Keep in mind that even larger dogs can become injured from eating bones improperly, says Wolf. “So consult with your veterinarian to determine if they are able to eat bones.”

Prepare it Properly

Avoid serving cooked bones, as they can easily splinter and break apart. Coger says you should also never feed your dog frozen bones. “It makes the bone very hard and poses a tooth breaking risk.”

Bones can be crushed or ground with meat, provided they’re ground up small and don’t have any sharp pieces, says Wolf. “This is safer as far as choking and chewing damage, but also loses some of the advantages, such as behavioral benefits and teeth cleaning.”

Bone Alternatives for Dogs

Other products—like antlers and pig ears—exist on the market, but Bullen recommends avoiding these alternative animal chews. “They can potentially be contaminated and tend to have many extra, empty calories, which causes obesity and results in an unbalanced diet.”

A durable chew toy is a great alternative to animal bones, says Bullen. “Speak with your veterinary dentist and/or your veterinarian, as they likely have safe chew toy recommendations.”

Though it won’t satisfy your dog’s need to chew, bone broth is another healthy option to consider, and “They might be a safer option where bones could be a concern,” says Wolf. Potential benefits of bone broth for dogs include improved joint health, immune support, a good source of essential minerals, and support for digestive health.

As always, ask your veterinarian if any of these options are appropriate for your dog. There’s no doubt that your pup deserves a treat from time to time. Knowing all the facts and consulting with a trusted pro ensures you can make the best decision for your pet.

The post Can Dogs Eat Bones? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Shows of affection are a great thing, but a cat demanding attention on a regular basis could be symptomatic of anxiety, stress, fear, or an underlying medical problem—all of which merit a call to your veterinarian for further consideration and treatment. We asked cat experts to help explain the difference between an overly affectionate cat and one who’s become too dependent on you, what may be causing the clinginess, and ways to address the behavior. 

Can Cats Be Obsessed With Their Owners?

If you sometimes feel as if your pet is your shadow, it may not be a sign of obsession as much as it is your cat’s need to feel safe and secure. 

This was one of the findings of the OSU study, in which researchers had each cat spend two minutes in a room with their human, followed by two minutes alone, then two minutes back together as a reunited team. About 65 percent of the kittens studied were labeled securely attached based on their ability to balance their attention between their human and the room. However, the rest of the cats displayed more signs of stress and either avoided their humans or clung to them—classic signs of insecure attachment.

Cats differ in how they show affection, says Pam Johnson-Bennett, certified cat behavior consultant, best-selling author, and owner of Nashville-based Cat Behavior Associates. “Some cats enjoy being physically close and display obvious signs of attachment, such as licking, cuddling, rubbing against their human, bunting, or curling up in a warm and cozy lap. Some cats show attachment and affection by being near their human or at least being in the same room. They may not feel the need to be in physical contact with a family member, but enjoy the companionship and connection.” 

If your cat wants your attention, that isn’t necessarily a problem. But if your cat needs your attention because they’ve become overly dependent on you, that could be a problem. “Some cats can show a concerning amount of attachment to their human and, as a result, experience separation anxiety when that person isn’t present,” says Bennett. 

Why Is My Cat So Clingy?

There really aren’t all that many studies on clinginess and separation anxiety in felines, but our experts offer a few thoughts on what may be causing your cat to cling.

An Underlying Illness

“Cats can be more clingy when underlying medical conditions are making them feel ill and they seek out comfort,” says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. 

While a kitty curled up by your feet for long stretches of time may just be enjoying your company, such behavior might also be due to lethargy, which could be a sign of any number of illnesses, including hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, plant poisoning, and anemia.  

Changes in the Home Environment

“Changes in the home environment or confusing changes to the family may lead a cat to attach too much to one person,” says Bennett. Cats are super sensitive to change, so what may seem insignificant to you can be a big deal for your cat. Even a litter box that’s been moved from its usual spot can cause stress in cats.

According to Bennet, other potential factors to consider include a schedule or relationship change, a new baby or pet in the home, or disruption affecting the person who typically responds to the cat’s solicitations and requests. 

If that response pattern changes—say, if you suddenly return to a job outside the home after spending lots of time with your pet during the pandemic—it may be confusing and unsettling to your cat.

Stress and Trauma 

Kittens who were orphaned, weaned, or separated from littermates too early are at a higher risk of displaying clinginess, says Bennett. Other causes of cat anxiety include stress or fear resulting from former abuse or a lack of proper socialization during kittenhood, especially during the first two to three months of life. 

More recent or immediate trauma may also be the culprit. “Cats can become clingy or needier for emotional reasons, such as if they are afraid of an animal outside, a storm, construction, or had a recent traumatic event,” offers Gibbons. Fireworks displays are notorious for sending a cat’s anxiety levels skyrocketing, so to speak. 

Not Enough Enrichment

In a study published in the scientific journal PLoS One, researchers discovered that cats without access to toys often displayed behavior consistent with separation anxiety (2). Toys help cats express their hunting instinct, which is an important part of who they are. 

Toys alone probably won’t fix an insecure cat, though. Being left alone too often may cause a cat to become too attached to a human and feel secure only when that person is around, says Bennett.

Too Many Cats in the Home

“In a multi-pet environment where a cat doesn’t feel safe or secure, that may cause them to find comfort only when a pet parent or family member is nearby,” says Bennett.  

This is one of the reasons why experts recommend that pet parents provide ample hiding spaces, separate litter boxes, and food dishes for homes with more than one cat. If basic needs for food and shelter are met, cats are more likely to feel secure.

Clingy Cat: Is It Normal?

There’s a difference between an occasionally demanding cat and outright dependence. One way to tell the difference is to observe how your cat acts when you’re not in sight. “There are a wide variety of ways cats and humans share a close bond, and it stays within the guidelines of being healthy if the cat can still display normal, secure behavior when the human family isn’t present or in sight,” Bennett says. 

Also, pay attention to other potential signs of stress and illness. “Look for changes in litter box habits, changes in appetite, activity level, vocalization, sleeping patterns, and grooming. Look at the cat physically for signs of over-grooming, or anything else that seems out of the ordinary,” offers Bennett.

Another warning sign that something is amiss is if a normally secure cat is suddenly clingy, says Gibbons. “Other symptoms that can go along with underlying illness include a change in appetite, change in normal activities, an increase in the frequency of vomiting or diarrhea, change in breathing, or excessive thirst.” 

How to Deal With A Clingy Cat

Given that over-dependence on a human can lead to depression, separation anxiety, and illness, it’s essential to understand the underlying causes and find ways to remedy the behavior. “A cat can be very affectionate and connected with their human, but if they cross over into being clingy, then it’s important for the family to look at the overall picture and see what can be done to create more confidence and security,” says Bennett. 

Here are a few guidelines to help you improve life for your needy cat and your family.

First Things First: Talk with Your Veterinarian

“If it is a medical issue, often addressing the underlying cause will help. If it is a behavioral issue, veterinarians often have many suggestions on how to keep your kitties calm,” says Gibbons. Ask your veterinarian if it would be beneficial to work with a veterinary behaviorist or certified cat behavior consultant.

Why is My Cat Being Clingy? Study Your Own Behavior

Despite your best intentions, there’s a chance you could be contributing to your cat’s clinginess inadvertently by constantly rewarding their behavior. “Cats may find the only relief comes from being in physical contact with their human, and in most cases, they get rewarded by getting the much-needed attention,” says Bennett.

Look for Changes Within Your Home

Is there anything in your cat’s environment or schedule that may be causing their insecurity? “Look at relationships between pets, how much time a cat spends alone, what changes can be made to create more environmental enrichment, and also start working on addressing separation anxiety,” recommends Bennett. 

If you’ve recently added a new cat to your home, be sure each has access to their own litter box and food dish, and that there are plenty of places for each to hide.

Work on Building Confidence in Your Cat

The goal is to instill a sense of balance. “Their security and confidence should come from their relationship with family members but also from feeling comfortable in their home environment,” offers Bennett. 

How do you accomplish this? “Something as simple as engaging in twice-daily interactive play sessions with your cat can go a long way toward building confidence.” During this type of play session, Bennett says, you’re nearby but the cat is also independently “hunting” her toy. (We have you covered if you need suggestions on the best types of chew toys and kicker fish toys.)

“You’d be surprised by how well cats respond to environmental enrichment and the correct behavior techniques to bring out their feline best,” says Bennett.

Finally, Ease Your Cat through Life Changes

This is especially important if you know your cat has a tendency to become anxious, says Bennett. “In general, cats don’t like change, so unless it’s something that can’t be avoided, take baby steps when it comes to helping your cat become comfortable with new pets, new people, and other changes in the home.”

It may not happen overnight, but with patience and consistent reinforcement, you can help a clingy cat feel secure enough to develop a healthy sense of confidence and independence.

The post Why Is My Cat So Clingy? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Why do cats roll in dirt, exactly? While there’s limited research about this topic, our experts offer insights into what may drive cat dust bathing, how to manage it, and potential dangers to take note of.

Why Do Cats Roll in Dirt?

Why do cats roll around on anything? Studies are limited, but our experts shed some light on this common behavior.

They’re Motivated by Scent

Cats rely heavily on their sense of smell to communicate with other cats. In fact, they have scent glands in their paws, cheeks, and around the tail, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. These glands, she says, “emit odors that signify to other cats that the space is claimed.”

Cat dust bathing may also be a survival method. “Rolling in dirt that another predator has left his scent in may be a way to disguise the more vulnerable cat’s own scent,” says Marilyn Krieger, a certified cat behavior consultant and owner of The Cat Coach in the San Francisco Bay area.

To Cool Down

On a hot day, a cat rolling in dirt might be a way to seek relief from the heat and sun. You might notice your cat loosening the top layer of dry soil to reveal the cooler layer beneath, says Pam Johnson-Bennett, certified cat behavior consultant, author, and owner of Nashville-based Cat Behavior Associates. “It’s common to see the cat lounging on the cool soil afterward.”

To Relieve an Itch

If your cat has a hard-to-reach itch—which might be a sign of a flea infestation—it may feel good to stretch and roll in the dirt, says Krieger. “The texture of the dirt is perfect for satisfying that itch.”

A Form of Play

A cat rolling in dirt might be trying to initiate play, says Bennett. “Cats don’t have one official play solicitation gesture but a common one seen is rolling from side to side.” If you happen to be outdoors, a cat may roll around in the dirt or grass as a way to initiate play. 

A Response to Catnip

Rolling is a common reaction to encountering catnip, says Bennett. Catnip contains a chemical called nepetalactone, which can elicit euphoric behavior, including rolling in the dirt. 

As Part of a Courtship Ritual

A female cat may roll on her back, including in the dirt, to show interest to male suitors. This behavior may be accompanied by purring and rubbing up against an object.

Do Cats Roll in the Litter Box?

It’s not as common as frolicking outside in the dirt, but when cats roll in the litter box it’s often for the same reasons.

“Rolling in the litter box is one way a cat may spread additional scent to claim ownership or create a familiar scent,” says Bennett. It’s more common when the box has just been cleaned and contains fresh litter, she adds.

It can occur more frequently in multiple cat households where conflicts are present, Krieger says. “The cat who is being picked on or is the low cat on the totem pole may roll in the litter box. Rolling in litter boxes deposits the scent from the other cats on them.” 

There could also be a perceived payoff to performing this behavior. “This has not been researched, but from a behavioral perspective there would be something about the behavior that the cat finds reinforcing, either while they are performing the behavior or immediately afterwards,” says Valli Parthasarathy, a board-certified veterinary behaviorist with Synergy Behavior Solutions in Portland, Oregon.  

Are There Dangers for Cats Rolling in Dirt?

Dirt is not necessarily an issue unless it contains hazardous materials. Here are a few to watch out for.

Parasites

Fleas, ticks, and other parasites can lurk in your soil. “For example, feline roundworm eggs can be found in the soil. If ingested through grooming this can lead to infection. Fleas or ticks can hop or crawl on board if the cat is rolling or resting in the dirt,” says Parthasarathy. Get your cat on flea and tick preventive medication to avoid parasites. 

Toxins and Poisons

Any type of chemical solution you use on or around your soil—including pesticides, insecticides, and rodenticides—has the potential to make your cat sick. Weed killers for example, often contain glyphosate, which veterinarians say can cause a variety of symptoms in cats, including vomiting, lethargy, anorexia, respiratory issues, and even death. Always use a pet-safe weed killer if your feline likes to explore outdoors. Even seemingly innocuous flowers like tulips, lilies, and daffodils can be toxic for cats. 

“Cats are such efficient self-groomers so if there are any contaminants or chemicals in the soil, there’s a risk of ingestion,” says Bennett. If you’re concerned about your cat being exposed to toxins, she says gently wiping her down with a towel before she starts grooming can help.

Debris

Even if you’ve done due diligence in cat-proofing your own yard, do you know what’s in your neighbor’s yard if your cat should accidentally wander away? Remnants of glass or pull tabs from cans, for example, can cause injury. 

How to Stop Your Cat From Rolling in Dirt

There’s no way to train this behavior out of a cat, says Dr. Liz Stelow, chief of service of clinical behavior service at the Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital at University of California, Davis. “So, it’s all down to management.”

One obvious solution is to keep your cat indoors. “Provide the cat with textured objects they can rub,” offers Krieger. You’ll often find these objects on cat trees or other cat toys. 

What to Consider If You Do Let Your Cat Outside

Since a cat rolling in dirt can be exposed to a number of potential dangers like pesticides, parasites, and predators, taking some preventive steps can help reduce these encounters. 

For example, consider building a solid cat enclosure or catio. Or invest in a good cat harness and leash. “This gives the owner control to direct the cat away from dangerous areas outside,” says Gibbons. And it goes without saying, always be nearby to supervise.

“Realistically, the best way to change behavior is to prevent access and then teach an alternative behavior,” says Parthasarathy. “If you are with your cat in an enclosed area, or on leash, you can try redirecting their attention with a toy or treat and moving them away from the dirt.”

If your cat does roll around in the dirt, avoid punishment, says Krieger. Instead, “Give them other things to do that satisfy the reasons for rolling in dirt.” 

If you suspect fleas or itchiness is the cause of your cat’s rolling, it’s best to schedule a veterinary appointment to help your cat find relief. If the rolling is an attempt to stay cool, provide other options like fresh, cool water and shaded areas, Bennett offers. “But best of all, keep your cat indoors where you can control the climate for comfort.” 

Always check with your veterinarian or a certified cat behaviorist if you have questions or are concerned about your cat’s health or behavior.

The post Why Do Cats Roll in Dirt? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

It’s not just its beauty that has propelled its popularity. This feline is smart, loyal to a fault, and forms tight bonds with its human family members.  

While there’s a lot to love about the Abyssinian, it possesses some factors (like a high energy level) that may not make this cat breed the best fit for every home. 

History and Origin

The Abyssinian is one of the oldest domestic cat breeds, which makes tracing its origin a bit tricky. A prevailing belief was that it got its start in Egypt, a conclusion based in part, on ancient Egyptian paintings and artifacts bearing images of Abyssinian-like cats. Recent DNA studies however, indicate that it likely originated from India’s Bay of Bengal region.

The Abyssinian that’s captured the hearts of today’s cat lovers was developed in Great Britain. One common narrative is that a British soldier returned home from Abyssinia (now known as Ethiopia) in 1868 with Zula, a cat that would become the breed’s matriarch.  

Abyssinian cats began to trickle into the United States during the early 1900s, were first exhibited in cat shows in 1909, and rose in popularity during the 1930s. The Abyssinian has retained that popularity, consistently ranking as one of the Cat Fanciers’ Association (CFA) top ten most popular breeds.

Three major cat registries have officially acknowledged the Abyssinian: the CFA started registering it in 1934; the Fédération Internationale Féline (FIFe) recognized it in 1949; and The International Cat Association (TICA) accepted it for champ status in 1979.

Abyssinian Physical Characteristics

They’re muscular, long-bodied, long-legged, slender cats who move with speed, agility, and grace. “I think of them as the acrobats—and sometimes the contortionists—of the cat world,” says T.J. Banks, a founding member of Northeast Abyssinian and Somali Rescue (NEAR), based in the New England and Mid-Atlantic states. 

They’re considered small-to-medium sized cats. Females weigh between 6 to 8 pounds, and males from 8 to 10. They stand between 8 to 10 inches tall.

One of the Abyssinian’s most prominent features are its huge, expressive, almond-shaped, eyes that come in green, gold, or hazel. Their ears are broad, slightly tufted on the ends, and pointed straight up, giving the appearance of being alert. On the opposite end is a long, thin tail that tapers at the end.

The coat is short (though some say it’s medium), soft, silky, satiny, and shimmery. Abyssinians don’t shed as much as longer-haired breeds do, but they’re not hypo-allergenic—something to keep in mind if you have allergies to cat dander.

Abyssinian cat colors come in red, blue, fawn, ruddy, silver, chocolate, and lilac, and their coats are ticked. “Think of ticking as being like the highlights and lowlights of human hairstyling,” explains Banks. “Lighter and darker bands of shading allowing for subtle modulations in the overall color.” 

Ruddy Abyssinian Cat. Deep reddish-brown, ticked with darker shades of black or brown.

Red Abyssinian Cat. Cinnamon, ticked with chocolate-brown. “Reds have a bright-orange tinge,” says Banks.

Blue Abyssinian Cat. Beige, ticked with blue (steel grey).

Fawn Abyssinian Cat. Beige, ticked with soft brown.

Silver Abyssinian Cat. Steel grey Abyssinian cat, ticked with black, blue, chocolate, cinnamon, lilac, or fawn. 

Lilac Abyssinian Cat. Light pinkish-grey, ticked with grey.

Chocolate Abyssinian Cat. Copper, ticked with dark chocolate.

While there is no category of black Abyssinian cats, they can have black ticking.

Abyssinian cats technically reach adulthood at about 1 year of age, but maintain kitten-like traits as they mature. “Someone once called the Aby ‘the ultimate kitten-cat,’ adding that it ‘retains a Peter Pan quality to its personality,’” says Banks. “I think that’s true of many Abys, but I wouldn’t say it’s true of all of them.”

Abyssinian Cat Personality Traits

A standout trait of the Abyssinian cat personality is the love and devotion it displays for its humans. They’re “affectionate, engaging, and extremely curious about what their humans are up to. Some of them are so intuitive, so bonded with their owners, it’s uncanny,” says Banks.

Don’t expect the average Abyssinian cat to contently sit on your lap or curl up in a ball on the sofa all day, however. “Abyssinians are very dog-like in that they like to follow their humans around the house,” says Marla Pelz, adoption coordinator at Southern California Abyssinian Rescue (SCAR). “They like to be with their humans and be part of the family,” 

They’re just as eager to play with balls, laser toys, and anything that moves. “Some like to perch on shoulders as they love to be up high. They will be found at the top of a six-foot bookcase, on counters, tables, and even the top of the shower curtain rod,” adds Pelz. “They are very intelligent and are not satisfied being thought of as just another cat or a pet. They know everything their human is thinking and very sensitive to their surroundings.”

Abyssinians are loyal creatures, and protective of their family and home. This loyalty can escalate at times, however. “Sometimes when there are strange animals or cats outdoors they will become very agitated, and this can sometimes lead to turning their frustration on the other pet in the home,” says Pelz.  

Another thing to be mindful of is that Abyssinian cats tend to be little balls of energy, which may not be a good match for every household. Of course, individual personalities vary and some Abyssinians may be more laid back.

Their ability to play nice with kids and other animals in the home depends on the individual cat. “Some are very sensitive and do not like the high energy and noise that children have. Some prefer to have all the attention and want to be the only cat,” explains Pelz. “Most Abyssinians do not mind dogs as the Abys think that dogs are below them in the hierarchy of the home.”

Abyssinian Care Guide

The Abyssinian’s grooming requirements are minimal, and with a few exceptions, its dietary needs are pretty standard. With a high energy level, you do need to allow your Abyssinian to engage in adequate mental and physical activity.

Diet and Nutrition

Abyssinians usually don’t have specific dietary requirements. “In general, a high-protein, high-quality diet is the top choice but individual cats with certain diseases may have different requirements,” says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. 

Some Abyssinians—like two of Banks’—have sensitive digestive systems, but it’s not clear if this is a breed-specific issue.  

Veterinarians recommend that any diet you choose for your cat be complete and balanced for optimal nutrition, as recommended by the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO). A food that’s complete and balanced will have an AAFCO nutritional statement on the label. 

Any discussion about your Abyssinian cat’s nutrition and caloric needs should always start with your veterinarian.

Exercise and Activity

Abyssinian cats run on high octane. “On top of this, they are very intelligent so they need lots of entertainment and enrichment to keep them out of trouble,” says Gibbons.

Be prepared to stock up on puzzle toys, interactive fish toys, and other enrichment items, recommends Banks. “Many people will enrich their environment with lots of cat trees in front of the window and shelving on the walls,” adds Pelz.

Grooming 

Because Abyssinians don’t shed much, their grooming needs are minimal, says Gibbons. “Brushing once a week should be sufficient.”

You can use a soft-bristled brush or grooming mitt, says Banks. Or you might try using a wet hand to remove loose hairs to avoid pulling, adds Pelz. 

Abyssinian Cat Health Issues

The Abyssinian cat is a fairly healthy breed, says Gibbons. However they can be predisposed to some hereditary disorders. Here’s a closer look.

Erythrocyte Pyruvate Kinase Deficiency (PK deficiency). PK deficiency is an inherited disease seen largely in the Abyssinian. Some signs are fatigue, weight loss, weakness, an enlarged tummy, and jaundice. If working with a breeder, veterinarians recommend asking if their kittens are tested for PK deficiency.

Progressive Retinal Atrophy. It’s an umbrella term for a group of disorders that cause deterioration and loss of the retina, the layer of cells located in the rear of the eye. It can lead to reduction in vision quality, and even blindness. 

Luxating patellas. This occurs when the patella (knee cap) is dislocated from its normal spot. It’s more commonly seen in Abyssinian cats and is caused by trauma or injury.  

Periodontal Disease. One of the most common of these is gingivitis, or inflammation of the gums. It’s not uncommon for Abyssinians to lose teeth as they age, says Banks. “The good news is, they adapt fairly quickly to toothlessness or near-toothlessness.” Ask your veterinarian if a teeth cleaning routine is appropriate for your cat.

Hypertrophic Cardiomyopathy. HCM is seen in all breeds, although some, like the Norwegian Forest Cat, are at higher risk. It’s an irreversible condition in which the heart walls thicken, leading to heart failure and even death.  

The average Abyssinian lifespan is between 14 and 17 years, but can vary based on factors like genetics and care given. Some cats may die at a younger age, while others flourish past the average. 

Interesting Abyssinian Cat Facts

The Somali cat is a descendant of the Abyssinian. These cousins look a lot alike, except that the Somali’s coat is longer, and the tail is fluffier. 

The Abyssinian was named for Abyssinia (now known as Ethiopia), the assumed country of import, not origin. 

Late rock star David Bowie was rumored to have an Abyssinian. The cat pictured with Bowie in various vintage photographs very much resembles an Aby. 

The role of Jake in the 1978 film, The Cat From Outer Space, was shared by a pair of Abyssinian sibs named Rumple and Amber.

Because of its wild appearance, the Abyssinian is often likened to a Cougar, Mountain Lion, and other wild cat breeds.

Abyssinian Adoption Tips 

The number of Abyssinians that arrive at NEAR for medical care and re-homing varies throughout the year, says Banks. “NEAR was started because we found quite a few Abys showing up in shelters in the Northeastern states. Sometimes the owner had died, leaving no one to take the cat; sometimes no one in the family wanted to. Or somebody had developed an allergy.”  

It’s rare to find Abyssinians in regular shelters, says Pelz. “We usually have one to five available in our rescue. They will be eight years and older.”

Abyssinian Cat Rescues

Since Abyssinian cats rarely show up in shelters, you may want to consider contacting a breed-specific rescue group. However, there are only a few rescues that focus on the Abyssianian breed. They include: 

• Northeast Abyssinian and Somali Rescue (NEAR)
• Southern California Abyssinian Rescue (SCAR)
• Atlanta Abyssinian Rescue

You may also be able to find an Abyssinian cat at a pure breed rescue like Specialty Purebred Cat Rescue.

If you adopt through a breed rescue, expect to pay an adoption fee. “But it’s an extremely reasonable one when you stop to consider the amount of veterinary care that some of these cats require before they’re ready for re-homing,” says Banks.

Abyssinian Cat Breeders

If you cannot find an Abyssinian cat up for adoption or rescue, you may have to consider contacting a breeder. But it’s important to do your due diligence to ensure you buy from a reputable and trusted cat breeder.

Sites like BBB’s Scam Tracker and Petscams.com are great places to start the breeder vetting process. Your research shouldn’t stop there, though. Does the breeder facility have references? Does it test for hereditary conditions like PK deficiency? It is a member of an established cat breeder association like CFA or TICA? 

An Abyssinian from a reputable breeder will cost $500 at the minimum, but can run as high as $1,200 or more. Remember to figure in the cost of veterinary care, supplies (like toys and cat trees to satisfy their curiosity and high energy level), and complete and balanced foods. These costs can add up and exceed the initial cost of the kitten.

Abyssinian FAQs

Be fully prepared for your new Abyssinian cat family member with the answers to some of the most frequently asked questions about the breed. 

Are Abyssinian Cats Hypoallergenic?

Although the Abyssinian cat is a short-haired breed, it’s not hypoallergenic.

How Long Do Abyssinian Cats Live?

Abyssinian cats live between 14 and 17 years, but this can vary. Some Abyssinians have been known to live to 21 years of age.

Are Abyssinian Cats Aggressive?

Abyssinians are loyal and can be protective of their home and family. This can sometimes lead to aggression. However, with the right training and environment, Abyssinians aren’t an aggressive breed. 

Pictures of Abyssinian Cats

With their striking, almond-shaped eyes and wild-cat appearance, Abyssinians are a joy to look at. Browse our gallery to see pictures of Abyssinian cats enjoying their habitats. 

The post Abyssinian Cat appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Despite their large size, wild appearance, and strong hunting instinct, these cats are incredibly affectionate and calm. 

Though they have the same needs as other breeds (like a complete and balanced diet, mental stimulation, and clean litter boxes), there are some breed-specific things that are helpful to know about the Norwegian Forest Cat before adopting one.

History and Origin

The Norwegian Forest Cat has been a distinct breed since at least the 8th century. It was likely the cat that the Vikings brought on their sea voyages to keep mice in check. 

Aptly named Skogkatt (Forest cat in Norwegian), they lived in Norway’s countryside, land dominated by mountains and deep forests. The Norwegians welcomed these skilled hunters and climbers on their farms and stables to control rodents.

The Norwegian Forest Cat also figured into mythology, which was an important part of Norse life during this period. One story tells of Freyja, a goddess whose chariot was pulled by giant-sized Norwegian Forest Cats.

By the 20th century, this former warrior cat became threatened due to centuries of inbreeding, prompting a group of cat lovers to work towards its preservation. With all eyes on World War II, however, their plans were postponed.

Cat enthusiasts started a new, successful breeding program in the 1970s, and in 1977, the Fédération Internationale Féline assigned the Norwegian Forest Cat its official recognition. The breed arrived in the United States in 1979, and in 1984 The International Cat Association (TICA) awarded it championship status. This was followed by the Cat Fanciers Association (CFA), who accepted it for registration in 1987 and for competition in 1993.

While their Viking days may be over, some Norwegian Forest Cats still live in Norway’s countryside. Mostly however, they’ve become popular companion animals. Since 2012, the Norwegian Forest Cat has ranked between 11 and 14 (of 45) breeds on CFA’s Top Breeds list, and are reportedly one of the most popular cat breeds in Scandinavian countries.

Norwegian Forest Cat Physical Characteristics

The Norwegian Forest Cat’s physical features speak to its successful adaptation to centuries of cold Scandinavian winters.

These cats are big-boned and muscular, and along with breeds like the Maine Coon and Persian, they’re typically larger than most cats. Females weigh between 8 to 15 pounds and males from 10 to 18 pounds, says Dr. Robin Downing, hospital director at The Downing Center for Animal Pain Management in Windsor, Colorado. “That said, a healthy Norwegian Forest Cat will not weigh at the high end of that range.”  

Their paws are large and equipped with sharp, long claws, which give them their superior climbing skills. Most cats can climb up a tree, but the Norwegian Forest Cat is the only breed that can climb down head first. They share this in common with wild Leopards!

They have somewhat of a triangular-shaped head with wide-set ears that are tufted at the tips. Their nose is long, and their large, almond-shaped eyes come in green, gold, and green-gold. White and partially-white Norwegian Forest Cats may have blue eyes. 

The coat makes them look even bigger than they already are. It’s double-coated, consisting of a medium-long, silky, water-resistant, thick, top coat over a thick undercoat. 

They come in most colors and patterns (like calico, tortoiseshell, and tabby) except for colorpoint, which is present in just a few breeds like the Siamese and Ragdoll. Examples of color combinations are Black, Blue Smoke, Mackerel Tabby, Patched Tabby, Silver Tabby, Red Tabby, Tortoiseshell, Calico, Cream, and Van Calico.

Because they mature more slowly than other breeds, it can take up to 5 years for a Norwegian Forest Cat to become a full-fledged adult cat.

Norwegian Forest Cat Personality Traits

Don’t let the rugged exterior and history as a Viking’s assistant fool you. Norwegian Forest Cats are known for being affectionate, calm, and laid-back. “They like to be with people and have more of a dog-like personality versus a standoff-ish cat attitude,” says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, a veterinarian at Truesdell Animal Care Hospital in Madison, Wisconsin. 

They’re strong-willed, independent creatures, but are also content to rest on your lap, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. “Once they have gone out on their adventures, many love to come back and cuddle.”

They’re also intelligent and have strong hunting instincts. And though they’re gifted climbers who wouldn’t hesitate to ascend a nearby tree, they don’t need to live outside, says Downing. “Appropriate environmental enrichment helps them to be well-adjusted indoor cats.” She does however, recommend building an outdoor enclosure for your Norwegian. “This allows them to experience the richness of auditory, olfactory, and visual stimulation while remaining safe from vehicles and predators.”

They do well in a variety of households, including those with kids and other animals. “If they are raised with other pets (including dogs) they can be quite content with an extended fur family, but like any cats, some Norwegian Forest Cats prefer to be singletons,” says Downing.

Norwegian Forest Cat Care Guide

While the Norwegian Forest Cat is not a super high maintenance breed, it can still benefit from some specific care.

Diet and Nutrition

All cat breeds, including Norwegian Forest Cats, are carnivores. “I think cats should eat a combination of canned food and dry kibble from brands that [meet AAFCO guidelines],” says Jeffrey.

The Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO) is an organization that determines whether a pet food is complete and balanced for optimal nutritional benefit. A product that meets AAFCO guidelines will have a nutritional adequacy statement on the label.

As a larger breed, they do require slightly more calories than the typical house cat, says Dr. Lauren Demos, chief veterinary officer of Pettable.com. 

Ask your veterinarian about the best diet for your cat’s individual needs. 

Exercise and Activity

While most Norwegian Forest Cats don’t seek constant attention, they still need environmental enrichment and exercise to maintain good health. 

Norwegian Forest Cats are intelligent, which coupled with strong hunting instincts, makes them ideal candidates for games like fetch and hide and seek, says Demos. Downing also recommends puzzle games that allow them to “hunt” for their food.

Grooming 

Norwegian Forest Cats do shed more frequently than other breeds, but because of how the top coat lays over the undercoat, the fur is less likely to mat when compared with other long-haired cat breeds, says Gibbons. “Weekly brushing is still recommended as a preventative measure.” 

Downing recommends using a coarse, long-toothed comb in order to reach down into the undercoat.

Cats are generally very clean animals, adds Jeffrey. “I don’t recommend bathing them unless they’re dirty or require medicated baths for dermatological conditions.” 

Norwegian Forest Cat Health Issues

In general, the Norwegian Forest Cat is a healthy and hearty breed but is still at risk for several health issues. 

Hypertrophic Cardiomyopathy (HCM): HCM is a progressive, irreversible heart disease found in all cat breeds, but more prevalent in some, including the Norwegian Forest Cat. “The heart walls thicken, making the chamber sizes much smaller which interferes with normal circulation, ultimately leading to heart failure and death. HCM can cause sudden death which may happen before there is any indication that the cat has a problem,” says Downing. 

Cats diagnosed with HCM can be prescribed medications to help extend life expectancy, she adds.

Hip Dysplasia: This is a deformity in the hip joint that leads to osteoarthritis (OA) and degenerative joint disease (DJD), and though it’s much more common in dogs, the Norwegian Forest Cat is one cat breed that’s susceptible, says Downing. 

“Even though the Norwegian Forest Cat is identified as at risk for hip dysplasia, this is an uncommon condition,” she adds. “Should a cat be diagnosed with hip dysplasia, there are excellent ways to slow the progression of osteoarthritis and to manage pain that happens as a result.”

Glycogen Storage Disease Type IV: GSD IV occurs when an abnormal amount of glucose is stored in the muscles, liver, and nerve cells, causing organ dysfunction and ultimately death. It’s been identified in the Norwegian Forest Cat (primarily kittens), most of whom die soon after birth.

A genetic test that identifies carriers of GDS IV in Norwegian Forest Cats is available. If adopting a kitten through a breeder, ask if they test for it.

Norwegian Forest Cat Lifespan

Healthy Norwegian Forest Cats can live into their mid-teens, “if they can avoid serious diseases such as cancer or HCM,” says Downing.

Interesting Norwegian Forest Cat Facts

Actor Chris Hemsworth once snuggled up with them in a short video called The Man Who Dreams Only of Surfing.

Although relatively new to the U.S., they are rumored to have sailed with Viking explorer, Leif Erikson to North America in the 10th century.

The Norwegian Forest Cat is the only domestic cat breed that can climb down a tree head first. This is because of its large paws and long, sharp claws.

They played a part in Norse mythology, most notably as chariot drivers for Freyja, the goddess of love, fertility, battle, and death.  

Some people believe they’re a direct ancestor of the Maine Coon. Though they look very much alike, there are some differences. For example, Maine Coons are larger, have bushier tails, and are louder.

In the 1970s, King Olav V designated the Norwegian Forest Cat as Norway’s national cat.

Norwegian Forest Cat Adoption Tips 

It’s not a very common breed in the U.S. and Norwegian Forest Cat Rescues are difficult to locate. This doesn’t mean adopting a Norwegian Forest Cat is out of the question. Here are some options to consider.

Purebred and mixed breed cat rescues. Examples include Specialty Purebred Cat Rescue, a foster network based in the Midwest, and Tree House Humane Society, an all-cat rescue in Chicago.

Online adoption databases. You can do a search by cat breed at both PetFinder and RescueMe.

Norwegian Forest Cat Breeders

When it comes to breeders, it’s essential to know who you’re doing business with. Instead of relying on random internet searches, try to meet breeders in person or virtually via cat breeder associations like CFA or TICA.

Avoid becoming a victim of an Internet scam. Check out sites like BBB’s Scam Tracker and Petscams.com to be sure you’re dealing with a legitimate breeder.

Ask a lot of questions. A few to consider:

• How long have you been in business?
• Do you test for Glycogen Storage Disease Type IV?
• Do you have a veterinary record I can look at?
• Do you have references I can check?

Norwegian Forest kittens are pricey, usually ranging between $600 and $1,200 dollars. This doesn’t include the lifetime maintenance costs like nutritious foods, veterinary care, and other supplies.

Norwegian Forest Cat FAQs

Before making a Norwegian Forest Cat part of your feline family, it’s important that you have all of the basic information you need about the breed. Here are answers to some of the most commonly asked questions about this large and affectionate cat. 

How Big Do Norwegian Forest Cats Get?

They usually weigh between 8 to 18 pounds but can be larger, especially if obese.

Are Norwegian Forest Cats Hypoallergenic?

No cat breed is truly hypoallergenic, so the Norwegian Forest Cat can still spread dander and cause allergies. There are certain cat foods and supplements that are formulated to reduce allergens in cat hair and dander.  

Are Norwegian Forest Cats Vocal?

Norwegian Forest Cats are one of the quieter cat breeds, communicating in purrs and meows, as well as chirps. 

Norwegian Forest Cat Pictures

With their striking green eyes and long, silky coats, Norwegian Forest Cats are a sight to behold. Plus, their size makes them one of the largest cat breeds. If you’re like us and can’t get enough of these majestic felines, browse our gallery of Norwegian Forest Cat pictures to get your fix.

The post Norwegian Forest Cat appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But the Ragdoll is more than just a pretty face. Its personality traits—which breed enthusiasts describe as gentle, playful, and affectionate—have rightfully earned it the nickname of “puppy cat.”

Before making a lifetime commitment to a Ragdoll or any cat, we recommend arming yourself with solid information. To help you get started, we’ve compiled a guide that includes most everything you need to know about this fascinating cat breed.

History and Origin

Unlike the Siamese, Maine Coon, and other breeds with extensive histories, the Ragdoll is a relative newcomer to the cat scene. Details of its history are a bit murky, but the general consensus is that it began in the early 1960s with a California breeder named Ann Baker.

One popular school of thought is that Baker bred males—including a Birman—from her breeding program with Josephine, a white Angora that would roam the neighborhood. She and her immediate descendants (Daddy Warbucks, Fugianna, and Buckwheat) are considered the foundation of the Ragdoll breed.

Other breeders who had started to work with Baker as franchisees eventually distanced themselves. Breed historians credit two of these breeders, Denny and Laura Dayton, with standardizing the Ragdoll and putting it in the public eye. 

Prominent cat registries that have officially recognized the Ragdoll include The International Cat Association in 1979; The Federation Internationale Feline in 1991; and The Cat Fanciers Association (CFA) in 2000.

The Ragdoll cat has held a spot on CFA’s Top Breeds lists since 2006, and has been rising through the ranks ever since. From 2012 through 2015 the Ragdoll took the fourth position; in 2016 and 2017, it rose to second; and in 2018 and 2019, it topped the charts. Not bad for a breed that’s only been around for a few decades.

Types of Ragdoll Cats

The CFA recognizes six Ragdoll colorpoints: blue, chocolate, lilac, red, seal, and cream. Points are the colors on the ears, legs, tail, and muzzle. 

“The points can be solid colors, tortie (black and red), lynx (tabby) or lynx tortie,” says Lana Fraley Rich, a feline behaviorist and owner of Catsultant.

The result is at least 20 Ragdoll cat color combinations. Here are just a few of them.

• Blue Point Ragdoll. Grayish-white body with deep blue points  
• Chocolate Point Ragdoll. Cream body with milk chocolate points  
• Lilac Point Ragdoll. White body with gray-pink points 
• Red Point Ragdoll. White body with orange to dark red points (AKA the Flame Point Ragdoll)
• Seal Point Ragdoll. Cream or fawn body with dark brown points
• Blue Lynx Point Ragdoll. Grayish-white body with deep gray barred points 
• Seal-Tortie Lynx Point Ragdoll. Cream or fawn body with dark brown barred points
• Blue-Cream Ragdoll. Grayish-white body with deep gray, cream-spotted points
• Chocolate-Tortie Point Ragdoll. Ivory body with milk chocolate, red- or cream-spotted points 

These colors don’t impact a Ragdoll’s temperament. 

Ragdoll Cat Physical Characteristics

Weighing between 10 to 20 pounds and standing up to 13 inches tall, the Ragdoll is one of the biggest cat breeds. While males are typically larger and taller than females, both are muscular, sturdy, and big-boned.  

The luxurious coat makes them look even larger than they are. It’s medium-long, which Rich says is a bit longer in the front, creating a distinct ruff, similar to a lion’s mane. “On the hind legs, there are britches, which look like knickers.” The coat is not only visually stunning, but super soft to the touch, too. 

Other distinctive Ragdoll features are the long, fluffy tail, and on the opposite end are a striking set of peepers. “Their large, round, wide-set, sapphire blue eyes are extremely attractive,” says Rich.

Ragdoll cat colors come in blue, chocolate, lilac, red, seal, and cream points (colors of the ears, legs, tail, and muzzle). The points can be solid, black and red (tortie), tabby (lynx), or lynx-tortie. Their bodies are usually white, cream, fawn, grayish, or ivory.

Ragdolls mature more slowly than other long-haired breeds and are not considered full-grown until they’re 3 or 4 years old, says Rich.

Ragdoll Cat Personality Traits

With a reputation as a gentle, affectionate, playful, and easy-to-train breed, it’s easy to see why the Ragdoll has earned the nickname of “puppy cat.” No cat is crazy about being picked up, but Ragdolls seem to tolerate it a bit better than other breeds, says Rich. ”It is great to be able to pick up these cats (gently) and they appear to be comfortable enough to even go limp in our arms.”

Ragdolls do well in a variety of home settings and they’re generally good with kids and other pets from the same household. Creating a synergistic environment will require some effort on your part, however. “Cats can learn to be comfortable with children and pets through early positive and non fear-provoking exposure (positive socialization) when they are young, and ongoing positive interactions throughout their lives,” says Valli Parthasarathy, a board-certified veterinary behaviorist with Synergy Behavior Solutions in Portland, Oregon.  

Ragdolls are lovers, not fighters. While this is a nice trait in a companion animal, it also means they have more difficulty protecting themselves from predators. “So they should be indoor-only cats,” recommends Rich. 

This is a general description, and personality traits can vary, especially if you plan to adopt an adult Ragdoll cat. “From a rescue perspective, their personalities can be all over the board,” says Kirsten Kranz, director of Midwest-based Specialty Purebred Cat Rescue. “Yes, some can be easy going and floppy, but others can be energetic and moody. It is highly variable.” 

Ragdoll Care Guide

Like other breeds, Ragdoll cats require the basics—a complete and balanced diet, the need for activity and enrichment, and places in the home to feel safe. There are some breed-specific things you can do, however, to help your Ragdoll thrive. 

Diet and Nutrition

All cats need meat to survive and thrive. “The best diet for our feline friends is a high-protein, high-fat, and low carbohydrate diet,” says Rich. Additionally, she recommends avoiding foods with by-products, wheat, corn, or soy.

Most veterinarians recommend feeding a complete and balanced diet appropriate to the cat’s age. To be sure a food is complete and balanced, look for a nutritional adequacy statement on the label from the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO) that the food meets or exceeds nutritional requirements and has been balanced for optimal benefit. Ask your veterinarian about the best diet for your cat’s individual needs.

Should you feed your Ragdoll wet or dry food? A wet diet can reduce shedding by up to 50 percent, says Rich. “Cats need lots of moisture since they lose as much moisture each day grooming themselves as they lose through urination.” She says wet food can also cut down on—and even eliminate—hairballs, and help prevent obesity because of its lower calorie count.   

Exercise and Activity

Though activity levels vary with each individual cat, Ragdolls tend to be lower key. Play should be tailored to your cat’s needs, says Parthasarathy. 

“For example, some cats like to chase toys that move through the air and others like to chase ones that move along the ground,” she says. “Giving all cats the opportunity to play in ways that stimulate their predatory instincts is important, giving them the chance to chase, stalk, and grab or pounce on prey.”

Grooming 

Ragdolls do shed, but not as much as other long-haired breeds, says Rich. “Ragdoll cats have soft and plush coats which need to be brushed and combed at least two to three times per week to avoid matting and excess shedding. Bathing is not required very often if the diet is high quality and combing is consistent.”

A note if you’re allergic to cats. Ragdolls are not hypoallergenic (no cat is), but they don’t have an undercoat, which might lessen some of the allergens.

Ragdoll Cat Health Issues

Ragdoll cats are susceptible to certain health problems due to their genetics. Below are a few of the common issues that Ragdoll cats may face.

Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy (HCM): It’s the most common heart disease in all cats, but is more prevalent in certain breeds, including the Ragdoll. HCM causes the heart’s muscles to thicken, which decreases its efficiency and can possibly lead to heart failure. When symptoms do occur (most cats don’t show any) they may include weight loss, labored breathing, and lack of energy.

Fortunately, the HCM Ragdoll test can identify the gene mutation associated with this disease. Ask your veterinarian about this important test for your Ragdoll.

Polycystic kidney disease. This is a genetic condition that causes cysts to form on the kidneys. These cysts—which grow larger with time—can ultimately result in kidney failure. Signs may include loss of appetite, weight loss, nausea, vomiting, and increased thirst and urination. 

Dental issues. Many Ragdoll cats have bad teeth, says Kranz. One common form of dental disease in all breeds is gingivitis (gum inflammation), and can result in symptoms like pain, discomfort, and weight loss, and is even linked to kidney and heart disease. “So it is important that yearly vet exams and regular dentals are followed,” recommends Kranz.

Mammary cancer. A study of 50,000 cats listed in the Swiss Feline Cancer Registry from 1965-2008 found over 18,000 tumors recorded, says Dr. Kate Vickery, assistant professor of clinical oncology, Flint Animal Cancer Center at Colorado State University in Fort Collins. Certain breeds are at higher risks for certain cancers when compared with European Shorthairs. One of these, Vickery says, is the Ragdoll, who has a higher risk of developing mammary cancer.

To help reduce your Ragdoll’s risk of cancer, Vickery recommends annual veterinary exams, monitoring for lumps and bumps, and keeping a close eye on your cat’s weight and eating habits. 

Interesting Ragdoll Facts

The Ragdoll is named for its tendency to go limp when being picked up.

Ragdoll popularity exploded when Martha Stewart started promoting her own cats in the 1990s, says Kranz.  

The Ragdoll has been a CFA top 10 breed since 2006, and was the most popular in 2018 and 2019.

The Ragdoll is sometimes referred to as a “puppy cat” because of its reputation as a gentle, loving, and affectionate breed.

They have incredibly soft coats. In fact, “Their coats tend to be silkier than Persians or Himalayans,” says Kranz.

Ragdoll Cat Adoption Tips and Things to Consider

Finding a purebred Ragdoll cat in a shelter can be tough. They’re rarely surrendered unless they have behavior problems, says Rich. 

Although we had difficulty locating Ragdoll-specific shelters, there are still some solid options if you have your heart set on one of these beauties. 

Purebred cat rescues. One is Specialty Purebred Cat Rescue, the foster network led by Kranz. “We see them fairly commonly as a specialty rescue.” You might also have some luck with all-breed cat rescues.

Online adoption databases. Sites like RescueMe, AdoptaPet, and PetFinder list available Ragdoll kittens and cats from individuals and rescues. 

Ragdoll breeders. Not all are equal. Here are a few things to keep in mind if you decide to work with a breeder.

• Meet breeders in person. To find a reputable one, attend a CFA or TICA cat show and meet breeders in person, recommends Kranz. If it’s not an option, request a video conference where you can virtually meet both breeder and cat.

• Don’t be afraid to ask questions. How long have they been in business? Do they test for genetic diseases like the HCM Ragdoll test? Does the cat have a veterinary record? Do they welcome communication? Do they have references?

• Know who you’re doing business with. The Internet is rife with pet scams, a trend that has proliferated because of COVID-19, the Better Business Bureau Reports. If you don’t have personal references, check sites like BBB’s Scam Tracker and Petscams.com that catalog scams.

• Be prepared for the cost. The cost for purebred Ragdoll kittens starts at about $400 and can increase into the thousands of dollars, especially for show-quality cats. Keep in mind that this is just the initial cost. You still need to figure in the cost of nutritious food and veterinary care. 

Ragdoll FAQs

If you’re considering welcoming a Ragdoll cat into your life, you should have as much information as possible about this specific breed. Here, we answer some of the most frequently asked questions about Ragdolls.

Are Ragdolls Hypoallergenic?

No, Ragdoll cats are not hypoallergenic. Like all cats, they shed and have dander. They don’t have an undercoat however, which may lessen allergens. 

Do Ragdoll Cats Shed?

Yes, this breed does shed but not as much as other long-haired breeds.

How Big Do Ragdolls Cats Get?

As one of the largest cat breeds, Ragdolls typically weigh between 10 and 20 pounds. Ragdoll cat size can be higher, especially with obesity on the rise.

Are Ragdoll Cats Smart? 

It depends on how you define intelligence, but Ragdoll cats are generally considered smart and easy to train.

Pictures of Ragdoll Cats

With their big blue eyes, long, fluffy coats, and expressive faces, Ragdolls are a joy to look at and interact with. Browse through our pictures of Ragdoll cats to see the personality of this breed shine through. 

The post Ragdoll Cat appeared first on Great Pet Care.

With the help of Siamese cat experts, we’ve outlined almost everything you need to know about this breed, so you can make the best decision for your situation. 

History and Origin

Breed devotees believe Siamese cats originated in the Southeast Asian country of Siam (now known as Thailand), where they played a prominent role in royal family life and as guardians of Buddhist temples. The evidence lies in a 14^th century Thai manuscript called Poems of the Cat (AKA Treatise on Cats) which depicts a variety of Siamese cat breeds, including a traditional Siamese positioned next to its royal family.

The first Siamese to make a debut in the United States was a female named Siam, given by the U.S. Consul in Bangkok to President Rutherford Hayes and his wife in 1879. Sadly, after a long journey from Thailand, Siam died within just a few months after arriving in Washington. 

The Siamese was one of the first cat breeds recognized by two major cat registries: the Cat Fanciers’ Association(CFA) in 1906, and The International Cat Association (TICA) in 1979. This breed remained a fan favorite until about a decade ago, when they inexplicably diminished in popularity.

Types of Siamese Cats

The CFA recognizes four Siamese cat colors: seal point, chocolate point, blue point, and lilac point. “Points refer to the coloration of their ears, muzzle, legs, and tail, which are often darker in color than the body,” says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut.  

Seal Point Siamese: The most common of all Siamese cat colors, it features a cream-colored body with seal (chocolate brown) points that can appear black.  

Chocolate Point Siamese: Ivory-colored body with milk chocolate points.

Lilac Point Siamese: Pale to white-colored body with grey-pinkish points.

Blue Point Siamese: Steel grey-colored body with dark grey points.

Other Siamese cat colors, classified as colorpoint shorthair cats, include:

Flame Point Siamese: A Siamese and orange tabby mix. The flame point has a cream-colored body with red-orange points.

Lynx Point Siamese: A Siamese and tabby cat mix that produces a variety of patterned color points including seal lynx, blue lynx, and red lynx. 

Interesting to note is that CFA considers colorpoint shorthairs as a distinct breed, while TICA classifies them as Siamese.

Siamese Cat Physical Characteristics

These showstoppers exude an air of elegance and aristocracy, befitting their history as a favorite of nobility. The standard Siamese has a lean, muscular, angular, elongated body with long, slim legs. 

Siamese cats generally stand between eight to ten inches tall and weigh between eight to ten pounds. Just like people, however, Siamese cats can vary in shape and size, says Siri Zwemke, founder and director of Siamese Cat Rescue Center based in Locust Dale, Virginia. “Of course we’re not seeing Siamese cats of known heritage. We’re seeing what qualifies under our standards as a Siamese cat, which means they could look Siamese but be part something else,” she explains.

The breed has two types of head shapes, says Dr. Lauren Demos, chief veterinary officer of Pettable.com. “Wedgehead is where they have a very pointy face and appleheads have a rounder face.” They have almond-shaped eyes (unique to this breed) that come in a variety of blue shades. 

Coat and Color

The coat of Siamese cats is generally short, smooth, fine, and silky, but can fluctuate. “You can get a nice tight coat with the purebred wedgeheads and a thicker flannel coat with the purebred appleheads, and everything in between,” says Zwemke.

Siamese cats come in different color points, meaning that the ears, muzzle, legs, and tail are typically darker than the body. “The various purebred cat associations differ slightly in the categories, but sealpoint (most common), chocolate point, blue point, lilac point, flame point and lynx point are the terms we most often see,” says Zwemke.

Coat color darkens with time and can differ by environment, says Demos, a board-certified veterinary practitioner in feline practice. “Siamese cats that live in colder climates will be darker or more intensely colored, than counterparts that live in warmer climates.”

Adulthood

Like other cat breeds, Siamese cats reach adulthood and sexual maturity between 18 and 24 months, experts say. 

Siamese Cat Lifespan

Siamese are considered a long-lived breed. “Between 15 and 17 years, though I have seen many in the 20s and even one 27-year-old,” says Gibbons.

Siamese Cat Personality

People who know these cats best describe them as vocal, loving, gentle, outgoing, curious, active, and highly intelligent. 

A few specifics to know about their personality before considering a Siamese rescue cat.

They are vocal. Siamese cats like to make noise, which some people find annoying, says Demos. “That is probably the one main characteristic that someone thinking about the breed should be aware of before adopting a Siamese cat.” 

They can be stubborn. Because Siamese are incredibly smart, they can sometimes be stubborn, says Gibbons.

They are inquisitive. This means they can get into trouble if not supervised, says Zwemke. “So they are not good choices for someone who is gone a lot.”

They are active. Siamese cats are considered an active breed when compared to breeds like Ragdolls or Persians, but not as active as Bengals, says Gibbons.

They’re people-oriented. Siamese cats often bond strongly with people in the household, says Demos. Given their docile nature, they generally do well with other pets and children. 

Siamese Cat Care Guide

Diet and Nutrition

Siamese cats generally don’t have specific dietary requirements or restrictions, says Gibbons. “Many have higher metabolisms which may require less caloric restriction than many other breeds, but this is not always the case.”

They are prone to kidney disease, however. “So a higher water content diet, such as canned food, may be helpful in slowing down the progression of any renal insufficiency,” adds Gibbons.

Exercise and Activity

Since Siamese cats have high metabolisms, they don’t need a lot of exercise, says Gibbons. “But they are a very intelligent breed and they do need a lot of stimulation to keep them entertained.”

Some options for toys include cat kicker fish toys, cat scratching posts, and puzzle and food toys.

Grooming 

Siamese cats are very low key in terms of coat maintenance, says Gibbons. “They do not usually require professional grooming assistance, and often you can get away with the occasional brush here and there.”

Siamese Cat Health Issues

While generally a healthy breed, Siamese are prone to several health issues.

Kidney Disease: The most common kidney disease in Siamese cats is chronic renal insufficiency, a progressive age-related kidney abnormality that ultimately results in kidney failure, says Gibbons. 

Periodontal Disease: Signs include tartar accumulation, gingivitis, tooth decay, or a combination of these, and often requires professional dental work, says Gibbons. 

Hepatic Amyloidosis: A liver disease that can result in lethargy, weakness, loss of appetite, or even sudden death. 

Feline Orofacial Pain Syndrome: Although it primarily affects Burmese cats, this disease is sometimes seen in Siamese. Common signs include excessive licking and chewing, and pawing at the mouth.

Interesting Siamese Cat Facts

The Siamese has historically held a regular spot on CFA’s “Top Breed” lists, but the breed has been trending down in popularity over the past decade.

Siam (President Hayes’s cat) wasn’t the only Siamese to grace the White House. President Gerald Ford’s daughter, Susan had Shan; and Jimmy Carter’s daughter, Any had Misty Malarky Ying Yang. 

Marilyn Monroe, Michael Landon, Elizabeth Taylor, and James Dean each shared their homes with a Siamese.

They’ve been featured on the big screen, most notably as a pair of Siamese twins named Si and Am in the 1955 animated film Lady and the Tramp; and as D.C. in the 1965 film “That Darn Cat!”

Siamese Cat Adoption Tips 

Finding a Siamese cat at an animal shelter is more difficult than it was two decades ago, says Zemke. She attributes this to rescues and shelters being better at matching animals to homes. 

“There is more help and more solutions out there to some of the behavior issues common with all cats so I think more cats are staying in the home,” she says. 

But there are rescue groups that specialize in adopting out Siamese cats to potential pet parents. 

Siamese Rescues

Siamese Cat Rescue Center: Zwemke’s organization is a coalition of rescues in Virginia, California, and Colorado that works to find homes for Siamese cats throughout the country.  

Austin Siamese Rescue: This foster group rescues, rehabilitates, and re-homes Siamese cats (and other related breeds like Himalayans, Ragdolls, and Snowshoes) in the central Texas area. 

Another option aside from local animal shelters and reputable breeders are multiple-breed cat rescues. A couple to check out:

Specialty Purebred Cat Rescue: Foster care system based in the Midwest states, including Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana, eastern Iowa, and southern Michigan.

Tree House Humane Society: Cat rescue based in Chicago.

Siamese Cat FAQs

If you want to bring a Siamese cat into your home, it’s important to learn everything you can about the breed. That’s why we answered some of the most frequently asked questions about Siamese cats to help make your decision a little bit easier. 

Are Siamese Cats Hypoallergenic?

No, they’re not. “But not every person is allergic to the same allergens in cats, and some cats may have more or less of an allergen,” says Demos.

How Long Do Siamese Cats Live?

Siamese cats usually live 15-20 years, but this is just an average. Factors like diet, obesity, genetics, and illness can impact these numbers. 

Are Siamese Cats Mean?

Quite the opposite, actually. They’re loving, docile, and affectionate. “They can be vocal and demanding and this can be off-putting to some,” says Zwemke.

Where Are Siamese Cats From?

Siamese cats originate from Siam, the Southeast Asian country we now call Thailand.

How Big Do Siamese Cats Get?

On average, Siamese cats weigh 8 to 10 pounds, but some can get up to 15 pounds. 

Do Siamese Cats Like Water?

No, Siamese cats don’t like to swim or play in water.  

Pictures of Siamese Cats

With their big blue eyes and interesting coloring, Siamese cats are graceful creatures and we love to look at them. If you’re searching for pictures of Siamese cats, this gallery will give you your fix of the best of the breed.

The post Siamese Cat appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Golden Retrievers are not suited for everyone, though. They’re high energy pups, they shed a lot, and are at a higher risk of developing a number of health problems. 

To help you make an informed decision about Golden Retriever adoption, we asked experts most familiar with this breed for their insights.

History and Origin

Once thought to be descendants of Russian track dogs (known as Russian Retrievers), experts now agree that Golden Retrievers originated in the rugged terrain of the Scottish Highlands during the mid-nineteenth century. Dudley Marjoribanks, a British Parliament member who later became a baron (and known as Lord Tweedmouth), wanted a dog capable of swimming long distances to retrieve ducks and other waterfowl.

In 1868, Tweedmouth bred a male Wavy Coated Retriever named Nous with Belle, a Tweed Water Spaniel (this breed is now extinct). “The resulting dogs included several yellow puppies that became the foundation of the Golden Retriever,” says Dr. Ann Hubbs, a veterinarian and chairperson of the Golden Retriever Club of America’s (GRCA) Health and Genetics Committee.

The Kennel Club of England officially recognized the Golden Retriever as a distinct breed in 1911, during which time the dogs also started to appear in the United States. In 1925, the American Kennel Club welcomed the Golden as its 78th breed. 

The Golden Retriever dog has since proven itself to be more than a proficient hunter. They also excel as therapy, service, guide, and search and rescue dogs. They also rock at organized dog events like obedience, agility, and rally trials, says Hubbs. 

“Most of all, Goldens are beloved family members who are equally comfortable with a hike, swim, romp in the snow, snuggle on the sofa, or taking up most of your bed at night,” she adds. 

Types of Golden Retrievers

Goldens can vary slightly in appearance by geographic region. These variations include:

• American Golden Retrievers
• British Golden Retrievers
• Canadian Golden Retrievers

The American Golden Retriever, who tends to be leaner with eyes that are more slanted and a darker coat, says Dr. Ashley Barnes, medical director at Louisville Family Animal Hospital in Colorado and a member of the Morris Animal Foundation Golden Retriever Lifetime Study. 

“British Goldens tend to be more muscular with blockier heads and rounder eyes, and lighter in color as well,” says Barnes. “Canadian Goldens tend to be taller with shorter and thinner hair coats.”

Golden Retriever Physical Characteristics

Large, strong, and athletic, female Golden Retrievers measure between 21.5 and 23.5 inches tall and weigh from 55 to 65 pounds. Their male counterparts are slightly larger, standing between 22 and 24 inches tall and weighing between 65 to 75 pounds. 

Like humans however, Golden Retrievers don’t fit neatly into any category. “My female golden is 77 pounds and not overweight,” says Barnes. (Your veterinarian is the best person to help establish an ideal weight for your dog.)

Within the breed, there are two main types, says Dr. Jessica Romine, a veterinarian with BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Southfield, Michigan. “A leggier, more athletic type favored by active hunters, and a blockier, shorter type favored by most show breeders,” she says. “It is important to know which type you’re getting, as it will impact their activity level and propensity for weight gain.”

Golden Retriever colors come in a range of golden hues, from creamy white to red. The outer coat is thick and water-repellant, a result of its breeding history. “Their roots as Retrievers working in the hills of Scotland means they have a warm, insulating coat with a protective top coat,” says Romine. The coat’s texture, which has been described somewhere between silky and coarse, can be straight or slightly wavy.

Goldens usually mature physically by 2 years old and mentally at around 3 years old, experts say, however “Sometimes, if you get a really goofy one, the answer is never,” adds Bobbie Greco, president of Golden Re-Triever Rescue of New Jersey.

Golden Retriever Personality Traits

Golden Retrievers possess a number of endearing qualities that have helped cement their spot as one of the nation’s most beloved breeds. Foremost, they’re kind and loving. “Their biggest goal in life is to please their humans,” says Greco. “They’re very affectionate and extremely loyal. They’re the definition of unconditional love.” 

Goldens are also smart and eager to learn, which is a huge plus when it comes time to train them.

The typical Golden Retriever is a bundle of energy and can destroy things (including your favorite pair of shoes or that expensive sofa) if not given enough exercise. “They are also super friendly,” says Barnes. “Given this, along with their energy, they tend to get overly excited with new people and are known to jump and turn in circles.”

Because Goldens are people-oriented, patient, and friendly, they tend to do well with kids and other pets. “This does mean they enjoy and benefit from training and need help building confidence to be sure they do not become overly-attached leading to separation anxiety,” adds Romine. 

Golden Retriever Care Guide

As large, high-energy dogs who shed (a lot!), Golden Retrievers have a few specific needs when it comes to diet, exercise, and grooming.

Diet and Nutrition

Veterinarians often recommended feeding Golden Retriever puppies a large breed puppy food. “And at about a year of age they can be transitioned to an adult maintenance food. Large breed adult food is a fine choice as well,” says Romine. 

Large breed puppy diets restrict calcium and calories to prevent rapid growth, a factor that puts these dogs at an increased risk for developing orthopedic disease.

Because Goldens are big and have boundless energy, they have ravenous appetites, which if unchecked, can put them at a greater risk for obesity. Ask your veterinarian to help you calculate your dog’s daily caloric needs based on age, spay/neuter status, and activity level, recommends Dr. Julia Labadie, epidemiologist at Morris Animal Foundation. “Try to limit the number of treats to less than 10 percent of your dog’s daily calories and encourage physical activity. Have your veterinarian show you how to assess your dog’s body condition score so that you can better monitor for any changes at home.” 

Any diet you choose for your Golden Retriever should be complete and balanced. This means the food meets or exceeds nutritional requirements, and that individual ingredients have been balanced for optimal absorption and benefit. Look for a nutritional adequacy statement on the label from the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO), the organization that sets nutritional guidelines for pet foods. Always start any conversation about diet with your veterinarian.

Exercise and Activity

There are two main reasons why Golden Retrievers need ample exercise. For one, the typical Golden is a bundle of energy. “They are not as high energy as the herding breeds like Border Collies, but also don’t tend to be couch potatoes,” says Barnes. They’re also ravenous eaters, which puts them at a higher risk for obesity. 

Exercise can come in the form of walks, play, or swimming, says Barnes. “I would say the average is about one hour of activity per day, with younger dogs needing more than older dogs.”

Golden Retrievers also need focused play, which can be in the form of a job, a trait that also makes them great therapy and service dogs, says Greco. “Given that they are so smart, this is a very natural thing for them as they are quick learners and, again, are always looking to please.”

Grooming and Nail Care

Get used to your Golden Retriever shedding a lot. “They are big shedders, definitely more than Labs and other shorter coat breeds,” says Barnes. “They shed year round, typically blowing their coats about twice per year.”

Goldens also need to be brushed about every one to two weeks, although some may need more, especially if they’re blowing their coats, says Barnes. “I like to use a rake comb first to help get the thick undercoat, followed by a more standard brush.”  

Bathing is based on how dirty your Golden gets, says Barnes. “In general, bathing is needed every one to two months with a dog specific or baby shampoo.”

Nail trimming somewhat depends on their exercise level, says Barnes. “Dogs that do a lot of walks (especially on concrete) will wear their nails down naturally and need fewer nail trims. A good average is once every one to two months for nail trims.”

Golden Retriever Health Issues

Goldens Retrievers are unfortunately at risk of developing several major diseases. This doesn’t necessarily mean they acquire these diseases, but knowing their predispositions can help you be better prepared. These are some of the most common disorders affecting this breed.

Cancer (especially hemangiosarcoma and lymphoma): Based on the 1998 GRCA National Health Survey, the lifetime risk of hemangiosarcoma and lymphoma are one in five and one in eight, respectively, says Labadie. “Hemangiosarcoma is a very deadly cancer that affects many breeds, but seems to be especially common in Goldens.” 

For more information about cancer and other illnesses in Goldens, follow The Golden Retriever Lifetime Study (GRLS), an initiative that follows over 3,000 Golden Retrievers throughout their lifetime.

Heart Disease: Golden Retrievers are at risk for genetic heart conditions such as subaortic stenosis—fibrous tissue below the aorta that causes the blockage of blood flow through the heart; and dilated cardiomyopathy, which interferes with the heart’s ability to pump normally. They’re also predisposed to pericardial effusion, says Romine, which is “bleeding around the heart, either as its own disease or secondary to hemangiosarcoma in the region.” 

Joint Issues: Dysplasia (abnormal formation of joint) of the hip and elbow is common in large breeds, like Golden Retrievers. “These tend to be more congenital so it is important that the parents are screened for these diseases prior to being bred,” says Barnes.

Cataracts: This is one of the top eye diseases found in Goldens. A cataract is a cloudiness of the eye that can result in partial or full blindness. Juvenile cataracts are specifically prevalent and is usually genetic, says Barnes. 

Hypothyroidism: Hypothyroidism is a decrease in thyroid levels that can lead to weight gain, a brittle coat, and in some cases, coma. “It usually appears in older Goldens,” says Barnes.

Ear and Skin Problems: Golden Retrievers are prone to both environmental and food allergies, which typically appear as itchiness, ear infections, and skin infections, says Barnes. Although ear infections are secondary to allergies, “We can see them in dogs that do a lot of swimming as well,” she explains.

Interesting Golden Retriever Facts

Golden Retrievers have held the record as one of AKC’s Top 10 most popular dog breeds for decades. 

In the 144 years of the Westminster Kennel Club dog show, no Golden Retriever has ever won Best in Show, says Greco.

President Gerald Ford had a Golden Retriever named Liberty, which many say helped propel the breed’s popularity in the United States.

Goldens are naturals in the water. Chalk it up to their lineage (they were bred as waterfowl hunters) and their athletic build.

A Golden Retriever named Comet was the Tanner Family’s dog on the sitcom Full House.

Popular Golden Retriever Mixes

Given the fact that Goldens are beloved far and wide, it’s no surprise that Golden Retriever mixed breed dogs are growing in popularity. Here are some of the most popular Golden Retriever mixes:

Goldadors (Golden Retriever and Labrador Retriever mix): They’re described as loyal, affectionate, and gentle. 

Goldendoodles (Golden Retriever and Poodle mix). “Goldendoodles tend to be quite smart as both of the original breeds tend to be smart dogs,” says Greco.

Goberians (Golden Retriever and Siberian Husky mix). Energetic, smart, and affectionate, these pups take after both parents.

Golden Chi (Golden Retriever and Chihuahua mix). Because they’re opposite in size, this mix isn’t bred the old-fashioned way but by in vitro fertilization. The result is a medium-sized pup that’s smart and gentle, but with the Chihuahua’s characteristic feistiness.

Golden Retriever Adoption Tips 

If you’re considering Golden Retriever adoption, you might have a better chance of going through a breed-specific rescue. “Goldens sometimes do end up in shelters but it is rare and if it happens, there are usually quite a few applications for them,” says Greco. 

If you do go this route, keep in mind that adoption fees at breed-specific rescues tend to be higher than at standard shelters. Additionally, “The ones I’m familiar with have very strict protocols that are followed, ensuring that these dogs find the best forever home possible,” says Greco.

Regardless of where you adopt your Golden Retriever, do ample research first, offers Greco. “They are amazing, beautiful, incredible dogs but they are not for everyone. You need to know your lifestyle and understand what the commitment is before taking on a Golden (or any dog for that matter).”

Golden Retriever Rescues

There are several breed-specific rescues for Golden Retrievers located throughout the country. Here are just a few to consider.

National: The GRCA’s National Rescue Committee provides networking services for nearly 100 local rescues.

Eastern region: Golden Re-Triever Rescue of New Jersey Incorporated works to find homes for Goldens throughout New Jersey and parts of New York state.

Western region: Southern California Golden Retriever Rescue. Rehabilitates and finds homes for Goldens in the southern part of the state.

Mountain region: Golden Retriever Rescue of the Rockies re-homes about 300 Goldens each year.

Midwest region: As Good as Gold – Golden Retriever Rescue of Illinois. Their dual mission is to find homes for Golden Retriever and mixes, and to educate the public on proper husbandry.

Golden Retriever FAQs 

If you decide to welcome a Golden Retriever into your home, you’ll be given love, loyalty, and adventures to last a lifetime. But it’s important to have all of the facts about this breed’s disposition and care needs. Here are some frequently asked questions about Golden Retriever dogs:

Do Golden Retrievers Shed?

Yes, Golden Retrievers shed a lot. Living with a Golden means you’ll be doing a lot vacuuming. “They shed a good amount year round with two big sheds a year,” says Barnes.

How Long Do Golden Retrievers Live?

Goldens live about 10 to 12 years, although this is dependent on family history and the type of diet and care they receive. 

Are Golden Retrievers Good with Kids?

Goldens are usually good with children, says Barnes. “They enjoy being around people and tend to be gentle and patient.” Of course, all dogs are individuals, and training and early socialization are important regardless of breed.

When Do Golden Retrievers Stop Growing?

Most Golden Retrievers stop growing between 1 and 2 years of age, says Hubbs. “Early neutering of Golden Retrievers may delay this and some studies suggest that delay can increase adult size and the risk of orthopedic diseases such as hip dysplasia.”

Do Golden Retrievers Bark a Lot?  

If you’re wondering whether Golden Retrievers are big barkers, the answer is—it depends. “They are not known for being barkers but some Goldens bark a lot and some don’t,” says Barnes. “It is more dependent on training in this breed.”

How Fast Can a Golden Retriever Run? 

Golden Retrievers have been known to reach speeds upwards of 25 mph, says Greco.

Pictures of Golden Retrievers

Their golden coats, loving smiles, and sweet eyes mean that we can stare at pictures of Golden Retrievers for hours upon hours! If you feel the same way, browse our gallery of cute Golden Retriever pictures to get your fix.

The post Golden Retriever appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Many people are drawn to that squishy face and wide-set eyes, but Frenchies are more than a pretty face. They have an affectionate, playful, adaptable nature, which means they’re a great fit for both singles or large families.

These portable pooches aren’t for everyone, however. They’re prone to a number of breed-specific health issues, can snore pretty loudly (a result of that endearing squishy face), and have a stubborn streak. For pet parents able overlook these factors and make a commitment to their care, French Bulldogs are well worth it.  

History and Origin

The French Bulldog can trace its history to a powerful and fearless breed of Bulldog bred for the “sport” of bull baiting in 13^th century England. After the British Parliament outlawed this brutal bloodsport in 1835, fans of the dog started breeding a smaller, gentler version. This new toy Bulldog became popular in cities across England, most notably as a favorite of home-based lace weavers in the city of Nottingham. When the Industrial Revolution replaced these small-scale workers with machinery, they migrated to France to find work.

These little Bulldogs were beloved throughout France—where they were formally named Bouledogues Français, or French Bulldog—and became a mainstay of Paris life. “The breed was believed to be companions to certain ‘Ladies of the Night,’” says Gina DiNardo, executive secretary of the American Kennel Club (AKC). 

Wealthy Americans visiting Europe who had become smitten with the pups brought them back to the States, DiNardo says. By the end of the 19^th century, Frenchies had become widely known throughout Europe and the U.S., and in 1898 the AKC officially recognized the breed. 

While these pups make excellent companion animals, they’re also capable of taking on other impressive roles. “They can also be excellent working dogs in all kinds of therapy dog roles in volunteer settings such as schools, nursing homes, and hospitals,” says DiNardo.

Types of French Bulldogs

While there’s only one type of French Bulldog, some are selectively bred based on color and size. 

By Color

Standard French Bulldog colors are white, cream, and varying shades of fawn -a yellow-tan color- or any combination of these. They sometimes come in what experts refer to as “fad” colors including black, chocolate, tan, blue (silvery gray), merle (blotchy patches), black and fawn, fawn brindle and white, and gray and white.

Experts generally discourage breeding French Bulldogs for these colors. While these rare colors can be produced naturally, they’re typically generated by breeding a separate gene pool, says Patti Rungo, director of NorCal French Bulldog Rescue based in Folsom, California. 

There is evidence that this type of selective breeding can place Frenchies at risk for certain genetic disorders. For example, merle-colored French Bulldogs typically have blue or partially blue eyes, which increase their risk for eye disorders and deafness.  

By Size

French Bulldogs are sometimes bred to be teacup-sized, a practice experts say compromises a breed already at a greater risk for a number of health issues. The dog’s short, flat nose for example makes breathing difficult, which is intensified when this feature is miniaturized.  

French Bulldog Physical Characteristics

Don’t mistake the Frenchie’s small stature for fragility—these dogs are stocky, muscular, and heavy-boned. 

Most French Bulldogs stand between 11 to 14 inches tall and weigh about 20 pounds, with males slightly larger and taller than females. There are exceptions, though. “We have seen French Bulldogs as small as 11 pounds to 46 pounds,” says Rungo.

French Bulldogs have unmistakably large heads, wide set eyes, and flat, short noses that while endearing, places them prone to overheating and respiratory issues. Another Frenchie trademark is the bat-shaped ears—rounded at the top and standing straight up. The French Bulldog tail is short and stumpy, and either straight or corkscrew-shaped. 

Their coats are soft, short, shiny, and smooth, and come in cream, white, various shades of fawn, or any combination of these. They can also have markings that come in white, black, piebald (patches consisting of two colors), and brindle (brownish with streaks of other colors). Some possible French Bulldog color combinations might include cream, fawn, fawn and white, brindle and white, and white and brindle.

While it depends on the individual, DiNardo says Frenchies usually reach full physical maturity around 2 years of age.

French Bulldog Temperament

Although content to sit quietly on your lap, most Frenchies (especially French Bulldog puppies) also have a playful streak and will eagerly oblige you in a game of fetch. People who know the breed best also describe the French Bulldog temperament as affectionate, smart, and fun. 

Because they’re adaptable, these portable pooches can thrive in either a home or apartment, and DiNardo says they make great companions for all types of families. Another plus if you live in an apartment is their inherent quietness. While they may bark at unknown sounds, French Bulldogs are not overly yappy.

But the beloved French Bulldog personality comes with a few flaws. They can be stubborn, but that doesn’t mean they are difficult to train. In fact, training a French Bulldog just takes some patience, repetition, and routine. Additionally, “French Bulldogs can be very ‘oral’ or mouthy, which can be misinterpreted,” says Rungo. “So they’re not always the best choice for a family with small children.” 

Of course, every dog and family is different, and supervising any animal when near children is always advisable.

French Bulldog Care Guide

Before welcoming a French Bulldog into your home, it’s important to know what to expect when it comes to overall wellness and care. Follow these tips to keep your Frenchie happy and healthy. 

Diet and Nutrition

While they don’t necessarily require special French Bulldog food, veterinarians recommend feeding a complete and balanced diet appropriate to the dog’s age (puppy, adult, or senior). A nutritional adequacy statement on the label from the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO) means the food meets or exceeds nutritional requirements and has been balanced for optimal benefit. 

French Bulldogs are prone to obesity, which DiNardo says can put them at a higher risk for some of the breed’s health issues (like exercise intolerance). “So it is vital to watch their calorie intake and weight.”

Dog treats should be given in moderation. Vets often recommend that treats comprise no more than 10 percent of the diet. “Give table scraps sparingly, if at all, especially avoiding cooked bones and foods high in fat,” says DiNardo.

Always talk to your veterinarian about a recommended diet and proper caloric intake requirements for your Frenchie.

Exercise and Activity

The level of activity needed for French Bulldogs depends on the dog, says Rungo. “Some require very little exercise. Others that are more Terrier-like require more exercise just to burn some high energy off.”

Generally, a daily short walk or outdoor play session should be sufficient for this breed, says DiNardo. “Frenchies also enjoy participating in canine sports such as obedience, agility, and rally.”

Given their front-heavy build, Frenchies are not natural swimmers. If you do want to experiment with the water, DiNardo recommends starting them off slowly, keeping flotation and safety devices on hand, and supervising them when in the water.

Whichever activity you choose, keep in mind that this breed is at an increased risk for labored breathing and overheating. Avoid strenuous exercise and keep your pup cool in warm weather, says DiNardo. If it looks like your Frenchie is overheating, becoming stressed too easily, is breathing noisily, or spitting up foam, consult your veterinarian, she adds.

Grooming and Nail Care

Frenchies don’t shed as much as other breeds do, but they still need to be brushed weekly with a medium-bristle brush, rubber grooming mitt, or hound glove to remove excess hair, says DiNardo.  She also recommends keeping their facial folds clean and dry to prevent bacterial buildup. Most French Bulldogs need a bath once a month, on average, but individual needs can change.

Overly-long nails can cause pain, so should be trimmed regularly, says DiNardo. Many experts recommend a trim every eight weeks.

French Bulldog Health Issues

With optimal care and nutrition, a French Bulldog’s lifespan is generally between 10 to 12 years, although this is just a guideline. Due to their physical structure, French Bulldogs are at a higher risk for a number of health issues. Here are some of the most common.

Breathing Difficulties: Breathing is more challenging for dogs with short muzzles and flattened faces. Frenchies are prone to brachycephalic airway obstructive syndrome, a disorder that can lead to exercise intolerance, respiratory distress, wheezing, blue skin, and even collapse. “This usually requires surgical correction,” Dr. Kayte Anderson, a veterinarian at Fairwood Animal Hospital in Spokane, Washington.

Neck and Spinal Issues: French Bulldogs can develop abnormal vertebrae and premature degeneration of the intervertebral discs, says DiNardo. Symptoms of intervertebral disc disease include pain, paralysis, loss of limb function, and numbness in the hind legs.

Skin Allergies: One study published in Canine Genetics and Epidemiology found that skin problems were the most prominent health issue in Frenchies, which researchers attribute to their skin folds. “We see skin allergies, including on the face, ears, face folds, and tail folds,” says Rungo, who is also the office manager at Blue Ravine Animal Hospital, also in Folsom.

Anesthesia Complications: Frenchies have a narrower and smaller upper airway, making anesthesia riskier than in other breeds. Find a veterinarian familiar with brachycephalic breeds if your Frenchie should need surgery. 

Birthing Complications: Breeding French Bulldog should be done by responsible dog breeders, but it’s worth noting that French Bulldogs are often unable to deliver puppies on their own, says Anderson. “The majority of the time they need assistance with artificial insemination and caesarean section for delivery of puppies.” 

Interesting French Bulldog Facts

Thank Americans for the Frenchie’s trademark bat ears. They would have been bred out and replaced with folded-back ears, which DiNardo says would have resulted in a mini version of the English Bulldog.

A Frenchie, whose real name was Beatrice, played the role of Stella on the television show Modern Family. She was depicted as Jay Pritchett’s sidekick. Beatrice passed away just a few days after the show wrapped up filming its final episode. Before Beatrice, a Frenchie named Bridgette played the role of Stella until Season 4. 

The French Bulldog has surged in popularity in the past decade, even earning a spot on AKC’s Top Ten list consecutively since 2014.

Along with other breeds, including a King Charles Spaniel and a Great Dane, a French Bulldog was one of 12 four-legged passengers on the Titanic.

French Bulldogs have captured the hearts of celebrities like Hugh Jackman, Martha Stewart, and Hillary Duff.

Popular French Bulldog Mixes

Predicting what a Frenchie mix or any designer dog will look and act like is not a sure thing. Much of it depends on which genes are dominant. But here are a few common French Bulldog mixes:

• Frugs (French Bulldog and Pug mix)
• Frenchton (French Bulldog and Boston Terrier mix)
• Frengle (French Bulldog and Beagle mix)
• Froodle French Bulldog and Poodle mix)

French Bulldog Adoption Tips 

Because Frenchies are normally in high demand, they’re not often available in shelters, says Anderson. “So when there is one in a shelter they go fast.” And the majority at shelters are usually there due to medical or behavioral issues, adds Rungo. 

However, even if a French Bulldog in a rescue or shelter has a medical or behavioral issue, he or she may make the perfect pet if you’re willing to put in the time, energy, and care needed. 

It’s critical to do research before adopting a French Bulldog (or any breed) and to vet the rescue, shelter, or breeder. 

French Bulldog Rescues

If there are no French Bulldog rescues in your area, one of these national networks might be able to guide you in the right direction.

• French Bulldog Rescue Network 
• French Bulldog Village
• The AKC Rescue Network

Additionally, you can search for French Bulldogs on adoption websites such as Petfinder or How I Met My Dog to see if there are any of these dogs available in your area. 

French Bulldog FAQs

Frenchies have a lot of love to give and make great pets. But if you’re thinking about bringing one into your life, knowing as much information about this dog breed is important. Here are some common frequently asked questions about French Bulldogs.

Do French Bulldogs Shed?

Yes, French Bulldogs do shed, but minimally. Experts recommend a weekly brushing to remove excess hair. 

How Big Do French Bulldogs Get?

French Bulldogs typically weigh about 20 pounds and no more than 28. French Bulldog size can vary, however. Some have been known to weigh as little as 11 pounds and as much as 46 pounds.

Can French Bulldogs Swim?

French Bulldogs are not natural swimmers, due to their front-heavy build. When in the water, they need to be supervised and fitted with a life vest or other flotation device.

Are French Bulldogs Smart?

Although subjective, fans of the breed say Frenchies are highly intelligent and can also be excellent watchdogs. 

Do French Bulldogs Have Tails?

While it may seem elusive at times, Frenchies do, in fact, have tails. The French Bulldog tail is short and stubby. It can also be straight or curled.

Pictures of French Bulldogs

We can’t resist their squishy faces, pointy ears, and stocky builds. If you love Frenchies as much as we do, check out our gallery featuring pictures of French Bulldogs (including puppy pictures!). Browse through to see a variety of sizes, colors, and ages.

The post French Bulldog appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cat hissing is one behavior that indicates fear and acts as a way to warn off others, but it’s also associated with other negative feelings like anger and distrust. It can even signal a health issue. 

Understanding the science behind hissing places you in a better position to decipher cat communication, and ultimately help your cat thrive.  

Cat Hissing: How to Identify the Sound

If you’re a feline parent, chances are you’re already familiar with the cat hissing sound. It’s similar to a snake hiss or the sound of air being released from a car tire as it goes flat, which is precisely what’s happening, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut.  “A hiss is made by cats forcing air through their mouth during exhalation,” she explains. 

Hisses are different from other cat noises like the high-pitched chirp, trill, or meow, which are generated in the vocal cords, Gibbons says.

The cat hiss is a powerful burst, says Pam Johnson-Bennett, certified cat behavior consultant and owner of Nashville-based Cat Behavior Associates. “And if you’re close enough to the cat’s face you can actually feel the force of air coming out.” 

Just as voices differ in people, hissing sounds differ in individual cats, says Dr. Lauren Demos, chief veterinary officer of Pettable, a veterinary telemedicine service. 

“Just as everyone has a unique pitch and timbre (tone) to their voice, so do cats, which includes the sound they make when they hiss,” she says. “And the hiss can also vary based on the intensity of the situation-from a silent, open-mouth hiss that is more a visual indication of displeasure, to a full-on ‘spit’ sound.”

Why Do Cats Hiss?

It may be tempting to believe that your cat is hissing for no reason, but it’s generally associated with negative emotions like distrust, anger, annoyance, uncertainty, pain, or a combination of these, says Demos. “Hissing is one of the few sounds that contain little ambiguity: [it means] back off, buddy!”

It’s used as a defensive warning to deter an oncoming opponent, says Bennett. “Experts believe hissing is meant to sound like a hissing snake to scare off attackers. Mimicry is a common survival technique used by animals and insects.”

Why Do Cats Hiss at People? 

Cats hiss at people because that cat feels an immediate threat, says Bennett. “His first instinct is to hiss in the hope that you will back off,” she says. “Hissing at you usually means you’ve moved too quickly toward the cat or he’s unsure about what you’re about to do.” 

Even a cat you share a close bond with might hiss at you, she says. “Hissing is a reaction to an immediate situation and doesn’t mean the cat dislikes you,” Bennett adds.

Humans can unintentionally trigger hissing in a number of ways, says Dr. Liz Stelow, chief of service of clinical behavior service at the Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital at University of California, Davis. 

Some of these, she says, include the following.

• Nail trims and grooming
• Being forced into a carrier for travel
• The pet parent smelling like the neighbor’s dog or cat after playing with it outside
• Vacuuming or using some other scary household appliance

Cats Hissing at a New Kittens or Other Pets

Given that cats base their social structure on available resources, a new pet can be seen as a threat to those resources, says Bennett. “Since cats don’t like to have physical confrontations, they often use the hiss as an initial warning with the hope that no physical fighting will be needed.”

A cat hissing at a new kitten or cat isn’t unusual. “Cats may hiss at new kittens to establish boundaries, generally when the established cat’s boundaries are being pushed,” adds Demos. “A hiss is a quick means to tell the kitten to stop.”

What To Do If Your Cat Is Hissing

Cat hissing is a warning, reminds Demos. “This means you do not want to push the interaction any further—so no touching, no petting, no picking them up,” she says. “Generally, hissing is the last warning you will get prior to physical contact such as a swat, or a bite. So find ways to de-escalate the situation. Stop making direct eye contact, back away, don’t try and touch or pet this cat.”

Bennett recommends giving the cat time to settle down, and providing an escape option. “If a cat feels there isn’t any choice, that’s when aggressive behavior might be displayed,” she says.  

Additionally, Bennet explains that it’s important to never punish a cat for hissing or you’ll increase your feline’s fear and aggression.

How To Stop a Cat From Hissing

Rewards like toys, treats, or canned food can sometimes help relieve the anxiety and stress associated with cat hissing, says Demos. “Try to do this at a distance, not up close and in the face of any cats involved in the situation,” she says. 

Additionally, if you have a multi-cat household make sure each cat has their own bowls, toys, and space. “Give them separate dishes to eat from, separate toys to play with, and preferably, in separate rooms or at least out of visual range,” adds Demos.

How To Prevent a Cat From Hissing

Bennett says cat hissing often occurs because a pet parent isn’t paying attention to other signals that indicate possible discomfort. “Pay closer attention to your cat’s body language and also, provide choice when it comes to interaction so your cat never feels backed in a corner.”

Examine Deeper Causes of Cat Hissing

A cat who hisses frequently at people or other pets may be very anxious, says Stelow, who is board-certified in veterinary behavior. “This anxiety should be addressed so that the cat feels more comfortable in its environment,” she says. “A visit to the vet or a veterinary behaviorist should be the first stop.”

If cats frequently hiss at each other, it’s possible to improve their relationship with behavior modification. “But owners should be aware that they may never actually get along,” Stelow adds. “Aggression can arise suddenly between cats that have been fine together for months or years.” 

Regardless of the circumstances, excessive hissing is a sign of fear, Stelow says. “This should not be overlooked and a cause and solution should be found.”

Cat Hissing: When to Worry

A cat who hisses frequently should be evaluated by a veterinarian to rule out internal pain or discomfort, says Gibbons. “An animal behaviorist may be consulted if the hissing is determined to be from psychological origin.” 

And of course, this applies to signs of obvious distress. “If your cat appears to be in pain, have an injury, or is at risk of injuring another pet or person in the house, don’t hesitate to seek immediate help,” adds Demos.

Other signs that could indicate that the hissing may be due to a medical problem include the following, according to Gibbons.

• Poor appetite
• Low energy
• Reclusiveness or other changes in behavior

A cat who normally doesn’t hiss, then suddenly starts up may be a cause for concern, says Demos. “The first step is generally to try and get a video whenever it comes to unusual or new behaviors,” she says. “That way you can show your vet to get their specific thoughts on what is happening.”

If you’re in doubt about what the hissing means or you see behavior that’s out of the ordinary, check with your veterinarian, advises Bennett. “Any change in a cat’s behavior or normal routine should be viewed as a potential red flag.”  

The post Cat Hissing: Everything You Need to Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“I really just want everyone to have the same relationship with their dog that I have with mine (which is pretty awesome),” says Jenn Fiendish, a certified dog trainer and owner of Happy Power Behavior and Training in Portland, Oregon.

We asked Fiendish and eight other certified dog trainers to share the things that they wish all pet parents knew about their work and their profession. 

Here’s what they had to say:

Not Every Dog Trainer is Qualified 

Before choosing your dog trainer, make sure to do your research. Not every person who claims to be a dog trainer is actually qualified to do the job. 

Dog training is not regulated by the government and doesn’t have any formal licensing requirements. “Literally anyone can call themselves a dog trainer and charge people money for it,” says Ben Lee, a trainer and certified obedience instructor who owns Concerned Canines in Pensacola, Florida. 

A trainer who’s not current on science-based techniques can cause more harm than good. “It often leads to the use of harsher training methods which have been proven to increase anxiousness, fear, and aggression,” says Fiendish.

Titles Don’t Always Translate to Ability

Certification labels can be misleading, says Robin Bennett, a certified dog trainer from Stafford, Virginia. “Trainers who use titles and labels should be asked to explain what they mean.” 

She recommends asking about educational credentials and an independent, third-party certification from an organization like Certification Council of Professional Dog Trainers (CCPDT). 

“The CPDT-KA, CPDT-KSA, and the CBCC-KA mark shows that the professional has demonstrated competency and is accountable for abiding by the CCPDT Standards of Practice and Code of Ethics, but consumers need to make sure the individual is a match for them and their dog,” says Bradley Phifer, CCPDT’s executive director.

Techniques Have Changed Over the Past 15 Years

As we continue to learn more about dogs, training techniques will evolve—which is why finding a trainer committed to continuing education is recommended. The industry used to couple “balanced” training (rewarding good behaviors and punishing bad ones) with dominance theory, where the human holds a higher position than the dog, says Fiendish, who also serves as executive director of the Society of Veterinary Behavior Technicians. 

Today’s dog trainers use positive reinforcement along with learning theory, which focuses on understanding how animals learn, then applying that knowledge to training, Fiendish says. 

“This is important as the use of outdated training methods (using force and punishment) has been proven to cause increases in fear and anxiety in dogs, a decrease in positive relationships between dogs and their owners, and an alarming increase in aggressive behaviors,” she says. 

Veterinary Behaviorists and Dog Trainers Are Different 

Dog trainers work to resolve non-aggressive behaviors like separation anxiety, or unwanted ones, like re-soiling the same expensive rug or jumping on strangers. 

“If your dog is having moderate to severe problems with their behavior, like anxiety, fearfulness, and aggression, it is best to see a veterinary behaviorist,” says Fiendish. “They will be able to work with you on behavioral modification training as well as the use of supplements or medications that can be helpful.” 

Veterinary behaviorists are veterinarians who have been board-certified by the American College of Veterinary Behaviorists. Ask your veterinarian if you’re unsure which type of professional to consult.

Training Should Ideally Start When Your Dog is Young

While dog trainers can help you solve problems for canines of any age, working with a certified positive reinforcement trainer for at least the first year of your dog’s life can be extremely beneficial, says Nikki Finn-Loudenslager, certified dog trainer and behavior consultant, and founder of On The Right Track Professional Dog Training in Navajo County, Arizona. 

“Preventive training is much more effective and fun, compared with trying to fix bad behaviors that are driving you and your family crazy,” she says.

Pet Parents Are a Key Part of the Training Process

A trainer can teach a dog new skills and help modify behaviors, but pet parents have to be willing to actively participate, says Phifer, who also runs his own training business. “In most cases, owners have to change their behavior in order for their dog’s behavior to change.” 

Successful dog training also requires a time commitment. “Be prepared to practice 10 to 20 minutes per day in between training lessons with your dog trainer,” says Bennett.

Punishment Doesn’t Work on Dogs

Negative training has the potential for unintended consequences, says Brenda Belmonte, a certified dog trainer who owns Two Paws Up Dog Training, Inc. in Lake Bluff, Illinois. 

“While it may seem normal to want to punish a dog for barking, the use of bark collars, throw cans, or other punitive devices can create increased anxiety for many dogs,” she says. “This can result in a dog who becomes afraid of people, afraid of the person applying the aversive, or result in defensive aggression.” 

Reinforcing Good Behaviors Is Essential

Dogs repeat behaviors that have been rewarded, says Fiendish. “For instance, if I reward my dog with a treat for sitting, he will sit again because the treat is rewarding to him,” she says. “However, if my dog barks at me and I tell him No, don’t bark, he will bark again because my attention is rewarding to him.” 

Don’t Overlook Enrichment

Behavior problems can sometimes be solved or minimized with enrichment, says certified dog trainer Anna Wong, owner of Mutts Have Fun: Training You and Your Dog in Oakland, California. One form of enrichment is exercise. 

“But exercise might not be enriching for all dogs, so it shouldn’t be the only way they engage with the world,” she explains. “Enrichment also includes training, doing natural dog things like digging and chewing, solving food puzzles, playing with toys, engaging in canine sports, and being social with people and sometimes, other dogs.”

Understand Your Breed’s Limitations

It’s difficult to train genetics out of a dog, says Finn. “For example, Terriers are bred to dig so if you really love your manicured lawn, then they may not be a good match. They also tend to be quite barky,” she says. “Trying to convince a breed that was bred to guard to happily accept strangers in your home may take more time than you’re prepared to give.” 

There Are No Quick Fixes

“There is no magic word that is going to stop your dog from jumping on house guests. What you need to do is practice, practice, practice,” says Lee. 

Most quick fixes result in suppression of normal dog behavior, adds Belmonte. “Clients need to understand that dogs have basic needs and complex emotional needs, both of which need to be taken into consideration when training.” 

Aim for Short Spurts of Training

“Work in a few minutes of training with your pup each day and always be on the lookout to catch the dog being good, then reinforce that behavior,” says Wong. Look for opportunities to train during the course of a normal day, like during a stretch or commercial break, she recommends. 

Learning Your Dog’s Body Language is Important

Trainers say body language is how dogs communicate, so knowing what those behaviors mean can help you better support your dog and form a lasting bond. 

“It’s such an important part of establishing a dialog with our dogs,” says Wong. “I encourage all dog parents to learn about canine body language and spend time observing their dog’s body language.”

Dog Training Should Be Fun

Training should be fun, says Laura Hills, owner of The Dogs’ Spot, based in North Kansas, Missouri. “It should be quality time spent with your dog, which will maintain and deepen your relationship,” she says. “When people put in the time and effort to build a relationship with their dog, their dog will be more likely to do what they need them to do when they need them to do it.”

How to Be the Best Dog Training Client

Successful outcomes are more likely when the trainer and pet parent work together as a team. Here are a few recommendations to help you become a good client and get the most out of your pet’s training sessions.

Bring Tasty Treats to Your Sessions

“Bring very small, very high value treats with you to class. Save the vegetables and dry dog kibble for low distraction environments,” says Hills. “You’ll need higher value reinforcement in training classes as the environment will likely be more distracting than home.”

Be Ready to Describe your Dog’s Behavior

To help troubleshoot problem areas, take notes on your dog’s behavior, or preferably create a video to share with the trainer, Wong offers. 

“When describing the problem behavior, include a description of its frequency and duration, as well as what immediately precedes and follows the behavior,” she says.

Be Committed to Practicing at Home

Behavior modification requires repetition, consistency and patience, says Finn. “I generally see my clients once a week for a one-hour session, and then leave them with training to do in between,” she says. “It is easy to spot clients who have been working diligently throughout the week and those who just rely on their weekly sessions for progress.”

Be Patient With Your Trainer

Trainers have personal lives, too, says Khara Schuetzner, who owns The Doggie Spot in Shawnee, Oklahoma. “If we don’t respond right away to calls or emails there is a reason. We could be with our own families, training someone else’s dog, or training our own dog,” she explains. “We work odd times. Some of us work early hours, overnight hours, and late evening hours. Be patient with us.” 

The post 14 Things Dog Trainers Want You to Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Colloidal silver was controversial even prior to the pandemic, however. Proponents claim it’s a panacea for a number of human health conditions, while medical experts point to a lack of credible studies and safety issues.

How does all this translate to our canine family members? Is colloidal silver safe for dogs or even effective? What about topical colloidal silver, which medical experts say has some potential uses? 

We examined studies and asked veterinarians for their thoughts about both topical and supplemental colloidal silver for dogs. As always, speak with your veterinarian before giving your pup any new product containing colloidal silver.

What is Colloidal Silver?

Colloidal silver is a solution made of tiny bits of silver floating in a substance—commonly a liquid, cream, or gel—to ensure even distribution of the silver particles. 

One way colloidal silver is used for human health is as a topical treatment. “Colloidal silver-infused wound dressings have been used for human (even pediatric) burn victims likely due to its antibacterial properties,” says Dr. Lisa Pinn McFaddin, medical director at Independent Hill Veterinary Clinic in Manassas, Virginia. “This suggests the substance may also be soothing to irritated and inflamed skin.”

Colloidal silver is also marketed as a human dietary supplement, with proponents touting a host of health benefits, which include boosting the immune system, preventing certain cancers, and fighting off the flu (1). The evidence doesn’t support these claims, however. There are no known benefits of taking colloidal silver orally, says the National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health of the National Institutes of Health.

In fact, prolonged or excessive exposure to colloidal silver can cause serious side effects that include poisoning, poor absorption of certain prescription medications (like antibiotics and thyroid drugs), and argyria, a bluish-gray discoloration of the skin (1). 

Colloidal silver is marketed for dogs in the form of oral supplements in chewable and spray forms and as topical products including creams, sprays, and shampoo.  

Colloidal Silver vs Silver Sulfadiazine

Colloidal silver is not the same as silver sulfadiazine. Colloidal silver contains actual particles of metallic silver (called colloids). 

But silver sulfadiazine is an antibiotic ointment with silver ions suspended in it that is used in both human and veterinary medicine to treat wounds and burns. It is available by prescription only and comes in cream or liquid form.

While silver sulfadiazine is approved by the FDA for treatment, colloidal silver is not. 

Micro Silver vs Nano Silver

Colloidal silver has nano-sized silver particles while micro-sized silver particles are larger, so they stay put on the surface of the skin without being absorbed and create a long-lasting antimicrobial barrier to shield the wound from bacteria. Unlike colloidal silver, micro-sized particles provide the highest level of safety for silver used in topical health care, resulting in effective antimicrobial action that clings to the skin and hair follicles. The micro-sized particles protect from unwanted germs while boosting the skin’s natural defenses and maintaining the skin’s beneficial flora.

Some topical antimicrobial ointments and spray gels for dogs use micro-silver as a safer alternative to colloidal silver.

Is Colloidal Silver Safe for Dogs?

Long-term use of topical or oral colloidal silver is not safe or recommended for dogs. Silver is thought to cause physical damage to cells, says McFaddin. “Silver ions can leach from the silver particles, and these ions can have bioactive effects,” she explains. “For example, they can induce cell death and affect cell gene regulation.”

Both human and veterinary experts make a clear distinction between oral and topical colloidal silver products. 

“What we put on the skin isn’t automatically safe—and definitely not automatically effective—to ingest,” says Dr. Jessica Romine, a veterinary internal medicine specialist at BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Detroit, Michigan. “It is a heavy metal and does accumulate in the kidney and other tissues, so chronic use is not advised.” 

The risks of giving dogs oral colloidal silver are far-reaching. “Long-term use can cause silver deposition in the skin and mucous membranes leading to an irreversible condition called argyria,” says Dr. Lindsey Bullen, a board-certified veterinary nutritionist with Veterinary Specialty Hospital of the Carolinas. Argyria is a rare condition in both dogs and humans where the skin turns blue or blue-gray due to exposure to the chemical compounds of silver.

But argyria isn’t the only concern that veterinarians have concerns about. 

“There has been dose dependent toxicity shown in animals causing death, weight loss, altered liver enzymes, and neurological effects,” adds Bullen. “Colloidal silver can also prevent the absorption of medications. A lot more research is necessary to ensure colloid silver can be used as an oral supplement.” 

Colloidal silver for dogs who haven’t been properly diagnosed for certain conditions can have added implications, says Romine. For one, if the dog doesn’t have a bacterial infection and the inflammation is caused solely by an allergy, silver is unlikely to help.

Romine also says that the lack of supplement regulation makes it difficult to ensure safety for dogs. “What [pet parents] may come home from the health food store with is an oral preparation, which is not expected to work, and if it did, it is likely a dose that causes permanent blue discoloration of the skin,” she says. “And since it is not FDA-regulated, there is no legal way to ensure what the bottle says it has actually is true. Often it’s not.”

Colloidal Silver Benefits for Dogs

There is some evidence to support colloidal silver as a topical treatment for wound management in dogs, says Bullen. “There are in vitro studies on the effect of colloidal silver as an antibiotic,” she says. “One study found colloidal silver had no bactericidal (kills bacteria) activity while another found some minimal bactericidal effects after multiple treatments. More research is necessary to prove its efficacy.” 

Colloidal silver for dogs may be recommended as a topical antibacterial agent for multi-drug resistant bacteria, especially when biofilm (clumps of bacteria molded together) is involved, says McFaddin. She has used colloidal silver topically for chronic multi-drug resistant ear and skin infections. This is consistent with a study that found colloidal silver gel to be effective in preventing biofilm infections (2).

Some online articles recommend topical colloidal silver for a dog’s itchy skin. While itchiness can be a side effect of an infection, there are no credible studies thus far that point to it being beneficial specifically for this purpose.

Colloidal silver has no known benefits for dogs when taken by mouth and is not an essential mineral, says Romine.

How to Give Colloidal Silver to Dogs

 Veterinarians recommend against giving dogs colloidal silver as an oral dietary supplement. “The risks outweigh the benefits for use,” says Bullen.

Even if veterinarians were to recommend it, determining a proper colloidal silver dosage for dogs would be difficult. “There can’t be a recommended dosage for a product that isn’t regulated, and most companies that market it don’t even say how much is in their specific product,” says Romine.

If you’d like to use a topical colloidal silver product on your dog, here are a few points to consider.

• Avoid applying topical products in the mouth, gums and teeth, says McFaddin.
• Prevent your dog from licking and ingesting the product by covering the areas or using an Elizabethan collar, McFaddin adds.
• Experts highly recommended that you work closely with your veterinarian before giving your pet any product containing colloidal silver.

Colloidal Silver Side Effects for Dogs

Based on animal studies, adverse effects associated with ingestion of silver include death, weight loss, decreased activity, altered neurotransmitter levels, increased liver enzymes, an enlarged heart, and a compromised immune system, says Romine (3). 

And as previously mentioned, colloidal silver can result in a condition called argyria, where the skin turns a grayish blue, adds Romine. Additionally, “Given orally, it can lower the effectiveness of drugs prescribed in dogs such as tetracyclines, penicillamine, levothyroxine,” she says.

Signs of toxicity in dogs are not always obvious. “Often times, like with other heavy metal poisonings like lead, the signs—like unthriftiness (inability to grow normally), general malaise and less-than-optimal organ function—are subtle, but people may not realize it’s due to colloidal silver,” says Romine.

Ingestion of silver particles can also irritate intestinal lining, says McFaddin. “Given the lack of studies in veterinary medicine, I do not recommend oral administration of colloidal silver.”

Buying Colloidal Silver for Dogs

 A few important things to keep in mind before purchasing any products containing colloidal silver for your dog:

There is no regulation. Colloidal silver products are not regulated by the FDA. “There’s no real safety certification we can rely on,” says Romine.

Avoid false claims. Work closely with a veterinarian trained in these types of supplements, and ask for brand recommendations. Always be skeptical of products that are promoted as miracle cure-alls, offers Romine.

Avoid oral supplements. Veterinarians highly recommend staying away from oral colloidal silver products for dogs. “That’s not how silver’s theoretical antimicrobial properties work,” says Romine. “There are just so many risks.”

If you’re considering topical colloidal silver for your dog, here is what you need to know:

Topical products are readily available. Products containing colloidal silver that don’t require a veterinary prescription are often sold as creams, gels, shampoos, and sprays. They are most commonly available at pet supply shops, drug stores, and online retailers.

Ask your veterinarian before use. Always check with your veterinarian first before using any new colloidal silver product topically on your dog.

The post Colloidal Silver for Dogs: Is it Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But what about nutritional yeast for dogs? Can these potential benefits translate to our canine companions? 

We asked veterinary experts to weigh in on the advantages and caveats of nutritional yeast products for dogs. As a reminder, any conversation about supplements should begin with your trusted veterinarian.

What is Nutritional Yeast?

Yeast is a tiny, single-celled organism classified as a fungus. Of the approximate 1,500 current species of yeast, one of the most extensively studied is Saccharomyces cerevisiae, widely used in food and beverage production. The most notable forms of the S. cerevisiae species are baker’s yeast, the ingredient that causes bread to rise; and brewer’s yeast, which plays an important role in beer fermentation (1). 

Another important type of yeast is nutritional yeast (AKA nooch), sold as supplements, food additives, meat replacers, and seasonings. One way vegans and vegetarians use nutritional yeast is as a substitute for cheese, says Dr. Joe Bartges, professor of medicine and nutrition at the College of Veterinary Medicine, at the University of Georgia in Athens. “It has a nutty or cheesy kind of flavor. We put it on our popcorn.”

In nature, S. cerevisiae is found on grapes and other fruits (2). Food and supplement manufacturers harvest it by feeding yeast a sugar carbohydrate like sugar cane or beet sugar. It’s then heated—where it becomes deactivated—then washed, dried, and packaged (3). 

Nutritional yeast is a complete protein (it contains adequate amounts of essential amino acids) that contains glutathione (4), an antioxidant that protect against diseases caused by free radical damage, like cancer and heart disease. It’s also high in fiber, and contains vitamin powerhouses like riboflavin, thiamine, and B-12, and minerals like calcium and potassium (5). It’s important to note that nutritional content varies, depending on whether the product has been fortified, a practice that varies by manufacturer.  

Additionally, one human study showed nutritional yeast to be useful in affecting immune system response, reducing inflammation, and treating diseases associated with diarrhea (6).

Is Nutritional Yeast Good for Dogs?

Studies showing the benefits of nutritional yeast for dogs are minimal, but there are a few ways it can potentially be useful.

Provides Added Nutritional Content

The main reason for pet parents giving dogs a nutritional yeast product is for its protein and vitamin B content, says Dr. Lindsey Bullen, a board-certified veterinary nutritionist with Veterinary Specialty Hospital of the Carolinas. “However, if a pet is on a commercial diet formulated to meet nutrient standards set forth by AAFCO (The Association of American Feed Control  Officials), the pet should be receiving all essential nutrients needed to live and thrive,” she says. 

Nutritional yeast are often used for vitamin B deficiency in cases where nutrients aren’t being absorbed properly due to a gastrointestinal disorder, says Bullen. “However, nutritional yeast supplements contain small amounts of each vitamin, necessitating large quantities of supplementation,” she explains. “Additionally, if the pet does have underlying GI disease, there are more effective ways to administer b-vitamins (for example, injections).”

Additionally, experts say that because nutritional yeast (and brewer’s yeast) is inactive, it doesn’t have the same benefits of products containing live yeasts and is not considered a probiotic.

Improves the Taste of Dog Food

Nutritional yeast for dogs can be used as a flavor enhancer to encourage animals to eat more, says Dr. Jessica Romine, a veterinary internal medicine specialist at BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Detroit, Michigan. “This is from the glutamic acid. You may recognize this from its salt form, MSG, sometimes used in human cooking.” 

In a study of adult female Beagles, researchers sought to test, in part, the palatability of s. cerevisiae as a dietary supplement. Dogs fed the diet containing nutritional yeast consumed their food at a higher rate (a ratio of 1.9:1) than the dogs fed the control diet (7).   

Aids in Intestinal Health

Nutritional yeast may reduce fecal E. coli counts, which can improve intestinal health and overall improvement in immune function, says Dr. Lisa Pinn McFaddin, medical director at Independent Hill Veterinary Clinic in Manassas, Virginia.

How to Give Nutritional Yeast to Dogs

Products containing nutritional yeast are widely available, formulated for both humans and pets. How do you determine which is most appropriate for your dog?  

Pet parents may be directed to use nutritional yeast meant for humans in their dog’s diet, but it’s important to discuss this addition with a veterinarian. Human supplements aren’t made with pets in mind, says Bullen. “I would have a product evaluated by a veterinarian or nutritionist to ensure safety and bioavailability before giving it to a pet.”

Quality control within the supplements industry is another issue. “There is no standardization and so different products will have different amounts of vitamins, minerals, and trace elements,” adds Bartges.

Nutritional yeast for pets is also available in supplement form, typically as chewable tablets or powder that can be added to dog food. 

Because formulations vary by product and manufacturer and some contain extra ingredients such as garlic that can be harmful to dogs, it’s best to check with your dog’s veterinarian for dosing recommendations.

Nutritional Yeast Side Effects for Dogs

Nutritional yeast is generally safe, provided it’s purchased from a reliable company, experts say. “As nutritional yeast is primarily B vitamins, and B vitamins are safe with minimal toxicity, it would likely be safe unless it is fortified with other things,” says Bartges.

There are some factors to be aware of, however.

Current Health Conditions

“As with any potentially ‘live’ supplement, caution should be shown with immunocompromised pets or pets with gastrointestinal bleeding,” says Bullen. Dogs can also be allergic to yeast, so they should be monitored for signs of intolerance, adds Romine.

Also, be sure the product you give your dog doesn’t interact with any medications, reminds Bullen. “Always have owners consult with their primary veterinarian before feeding nutritional yeast.”

Gastrointestinal Upset

Large pets need a higher dose of nutritional yeast for any nutritional benefit to take effect, which may lead to gastrointestinal upset, says Bullen. If you see signs of GI problems, discontinue the use of any yeast-based supplements and check in with your veterinarian. 

Potential Weight Gain

Depending on the product, yeast supplements can be high in calories, says Bullen. “The amount would need to be calculated into the pet’s daily caloric intake if the pet is on a weight loss plan or is prone to obesity.”

Potential Toxicity if Given in High Doses

For example, some products contain garlic, says McFaddin. “In low doses it can be safe for dogs, but in high doses can be toxic.”

If taken in very high doses, nutritional yeast can cause flushing, feelings of being hot, and rapid breathing, says Romine. “Theoretically, if it was fed as more than just a sprinkle/topper, it could add too much protein and/or phosphorus to the diet of a dog with chronic kidney disease.”

It’s important to note that nutritional yeast is not the same as baker’s yeast, which Romine says is an important difference. “While baking and brewer’s yeast are known to sometimes support bacteria that can lead to mycotoxin growth, nutritional yeasts typically don’t have any more risk than other supplements.”

Where to Buy Nutritional Yeast for Dogs

Nutritional yeast for human consumption is most commonly sold as granules or flakes. Products are sold through a wide variety of vendors including health food stores, grocers, and online retailers.

Quality control is an important issue to consider when choosing any supplement, including nutritional yeast. “The United States FDA does not regulate supplements, so they do not have to be subjected to controls for safety, efficacy, and purity,” says Bullen. “Some companies have little to no quality control to ensure their products match their label.”

With such variations in quality, how do you choose a reliable product? Start by doing a thorough check of the company’s history, offers Bullen. 

“Always check for supporting research on the company’s website for their products. Credible supplements have peer-reviewed scientific literature that supports their efficacy. A third party can certify supplements by testing them for purity and safety. For human products, one such company is the USP. On veterinary products, the National Animal Supplement Council (NASC) verifies the quality and safety of many veterinary supplements.”  

Bullen also recommends asking these questions when choosing a nutritional yeast product for your dog: 

•     Who formulates the product? 
•     What expertise do they have? 
•     Is there a veterinarian and/or PhD involved? 
•     Who can you call if you have questions regarding the product, need advice, or want to discuss a patient who is experiencing an adverse reaction?
•     How long has the company been selling pet supplements? 
•     What sort of testing and quality standards/quality control does the company have? 
•     Is the supplement tested by an independent lab? 

Before giving your dog any nutritional yeast product, it’s best to check with your veterinarian first, especially if he has a health condition or is taking medication or supplements.

The post Nutritional Yeast for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While dog DNA test kits can be useful, they also have their limitations, experts say.

Let’s walk through what you need to know about dog DNA tests, including how to choose the right one for you and your pup.

Dog DNA: Understanding the Basics

DNA (Deoxyribonucleic Acid) is an instruction manual that determines the traits of every living being. 

“DNA encodes all genetic information and is the blueprint from which all biological life is created,” explains Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club (AKC). “Think of DNA as a storage device which allows the blueprint of life to be passed between generations.”

The chemical makeup of the DNA molecule is the same in both dogs and humans (and all animals). It’s comprised of a phosphate and sugar backbone, and four bases called adenine (A), cytosine (C), guanine (G), and thymine (T). The key difference is that these bases (As, Cs, Gs, Ts) are ordered differently in every species.

Despite these differences, 84 percent of human and dog DNA is identical. Dog DNA contains 22,000 genes, about the same number as human DNA, says Dr. Jessica Hekman, a postdoctoral associate at the Broad Institute of MIT and Harvard, and owner of The Dog Zombie.   

“Each gene is very similar between dog and human, with small differences,” she explains. “For example, a gene might be several thousand letters long, and be the same between dog and human for all but a hundred or so of those letters. As it happens, humans package our DNA into 23 chromosomes, and dogs into 39.” 

What is a Dog DNA Test?

Dog DNA tests are at-home kits that allow pet parents to gain insight into their dog’s breed and ancestry, or genetic predispositions for certain health conditions. 

Since first being made available to the public in 2007, dog DNA tests have grown in popularity, as well as in sophistication. “There are a lot of different kinds of technology for doing a genetic test,” says Hekman. “The one that’s changed the most recently is called a microarray. It’s a way of looking at a large number of locations across the DNA all at once.”

This allows the testing company to offer a large panel of health tests that can be run together, instead of having to purchase them separately, she explains. “The microarray isn’t individualized, so it will include breed-specific tests not relevant to your dog,” she says. “But it is a huge step forward in testing, to be able to get all this information in one test.”

The major dog DNA testing companies offer two main categories of services: a dog breed DNA test component, and tests to identify risks for genetically-based diseases. 

Knowing your dog’s breed mix makes it easier to identify diseases they might be predisposed to, so that you can work to take preventive measures.

How Dog DNA Tests Work

With an at-home dog DNA test, you use the enclosed swab to collect saliva and cells from inside the dog’s cheek, says Klein. 

“From the collected samples, technicians manually extract and process the DNA out of the cheek swab into their company’s database, comparing your dog’s sample with that of various purebred dog breeds that are present in that database,” he says. “A report is then generated and sent back to the owner.”

If you get your dog’s DNA tested at a veterinary clinic, your veterinarian may draw a blood sample instead of collecting saliva, which Klein says guarantees a larger amount of DNA present to submit for analysis.

Another difference between a veterinary and DIY test is the type of questions asked. “A veterinarian will perform a specific DNA test if they have a specific question in mind, and will know how to interpret the test,” says Hekman. “At-home tests tend to be broader, along the lines of ‘Let’s ask a lot of health questions and see what comes up’ or ‘I want to know what my dog’s ancestry is.’”

Dog DNA Test Kit: What’s Included

While the contents of dog DNA test kits vary by type and manufacturer, they generally include the following contents.

•     Instructions on how to use the kit and activate it online, obtain the DNA sample, and return the sample for testing.
•     1 or 2 sterile swabs, used for collecting saliva and cell samples from your dog’s cheeks.
•     A container to store the swab after you’ve swiped the sample from your dog’s cheeks. This could be a plastic bag, an envelope, or the original sleeve that the swab was packaged in.
•     A container and a prepaid shipping label for returning the sample.

How to Use a Dog DNA Test Kit

Instructions vary by kit but the protocol for using them is generally the same. 

“Most kits offer one or two swabs that are inserted into the mouth of a dog who has not eaten or come into contact with another dog for about two to four hours,” says Klein. “The swabs are meant to gently rub the inside of your dog’s cheek for about 20 seconds in hopes of obtaining some cells and saliva.”

Once you’ve obtained the sample(s), you place it in the provided container and ship it to the testing company. The samples remain stable in extreme temperatures.

Quick Tip: Getting a DNA Sample From Your Dog

Most dogs are uncomfortable with having their heads restrained for swabbing, says Hekman. “It’s actually pretty easy to just sort of slide the swab in to the side of the mouth rather than having to crank a dog’s jaw open and swab the inside of the cheek.”

How Accurate Are Dog DNA Tests?

Dog DNA testing is a relatively new field. The first high-quality gene sequence of a dog (a Boxer) was published in 2004, and in 2007 DNA testing kits were made available to the public. Although the technology continues to improve, they’re not something veterinarians currently rely on heavily for diagnostic purposes, says Hekman. 

“At-home DNA tests should be considered first as a fun and interesting way to discover your dog’s breed descendants or ‘family history,’ though test results can vary from company to company,” says Klein.  

Accuracy depends on a number of factors. These are two of the most important considerations:

The Strength of the Breed Database

“Most companies will have reference samples from the most common dog breeds but may lack sufficiently diverse samples of the less common breeds and the rare breeds,” says Klein. “For that matter, it will be difficult for most companies that sell these products to have reference databases that fully represent even some common breeds because of normal genetic drift that happens with separated sub-populations of a breed.”

This also applies to disease testing. The research and study of various diseases in both dogs and humans is very dynamic, says Klein. “Searching for genetic variants that may be associated with more refined patterns—such as certain behavior or disease—is constantly evolving.”

The Number and Placement of the Genetic Markers 

“It’s impossible for these panels to look at all of your dog’s DNA—there’s too much of it—so they look at select spots across the DNA. These spots are called markers,” says Hekman. “The more markers a panel has, the better it will be at finding small bits of ancestry.”

Hekman adds that a test with more markers will be more accurate for mixed-breed dogs. 

In terms of health testing, the actual test itself is extremely accurate for identifying a particular gene mutation, says Hekman. “But what that means is another thing,” she says. 

Hekman uses the example of degenerative myelopathy (DM) as an example. DM is a disease that leads to the inability to walk and control the bladder and it eventually causes death in dogs that develop the disease. DNA tests for DM are good at telling if the mutation associated with DM is in a particular dog. 

“However, not all dogs with that mutation will develop DM,” says Hekman. “Those with the mutation are at a higher risk of developing it, but they aren’t definitely going to get it.”

Dog DNA Tests: How to Read the Results

Most dog DNA test results are easy to read and interpret, says Klein, but he adds that they should be used with discretion. 

Like Hekman mentioned previously, just because some tests show a genetic predisposition toward a certain medical condition does not mean a dog will go on to develop that condition or disease. “While some companies will offer tests that screen for genetic predisposition toward a certain medical condition, one should caution against interpreting a positive result, as that does not mean that a dog will necessarily develop that disease,” says Klein. 

Hekman recommends that if you have a question about health-related results of a dog DNA test, you should speak to someone to help make sense of the information.

“I can’t overemphasize the importance of talking to an expert to interpret the results of health testing, and also the importance of not attributing any breed behaviors to your dog based only on breed ancestry,” she says. “It’s easy for us to get these test results and come to conclusions that are wrong, and that can be detrimental to our dogs.”

You can always ask your veterinarian for help with interpreting the results, but Hekman says few are trained in dog genetic testing. “Your best bet, if you have a dog with a positive test, is to call the testing company and ask to speak to a veterinarian or geneticist on staff there about what it means and whether you should be concerned.”

Dog DNA Test Kits: Top Brands

Embark Veterinary, Wisdom Panel (owned by Mars Petcare), and DNA My Dog are currently the major dog DNA testing companies. While all of them offer both ancestry and health testing, each offers unique features.

Pet DNA tests generally follow the same testing protocol: Activate the kit, no food or contact with other dogs prior to the test, swab for saliva, let the sample dry, then ship the sample to the company and wait for the results. As kits vary by manufacturer, it’s still important to follow the instructions.

Cost: How Much is a Dog DNA Test?

Prices for dog DNA test kits currently range from about $69 to $225. “The difference in kits usually is the result of having access to a larger breed database to pool information, from about 100 breeds in the less expensive ones to up to 250 in the more expensive tests,” says Klein. 

The more expensive kits may also offer insight into other information besides your dog’s breed history, such as health screening or breed disease risks, Klein adds.

Choosing the Best DNA Test for Your Dog

Choosing the right DNA test for your dog depends on the type of information you’re looking for. Decide what type of information you’re seeking and how much detail you need. For example, do you simply want to learn more about your dog’s ancestry, or do you want to know if they might be at risk for certain diseases?

If you do purchase a kit to learn about your dog’s health, consult a professional. “A dog owner might want to consult with their veterinarian before purchasing tests that purports to provide health analysis and should certainly discuss the results obtained with their veterinarian,” says Klein. You can also speak to a dog geneticist for more information on the results. 

Be sure the testing company has a database containing a wide spectrum of breeds. “The accuracy of DNA tests will rely primarily on the strength of the reference database owned by the testing company,” says Klein. 

Finally, opt for a kit that tests for a large number of markers, says Hekman. Tests with more markers will be able to identify a larger number of breeds, which increases the accuracy of the results. 

The post Dog DNA Test: Should You Try One? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some eye discharge is normal, but what if your dog has a lot of eye boogers?

Our guide is designed to help you understand more about those unsightly eye boogers including what they are, what causes them, and how to clean and prevent them. As a reminder, any discussion about your dog’s vision should always begin with your veterinarian. 

What Are Dog Eye Boogers? 

Dog eye boogers are the accumulation of dried tears and particles of debris like pollen and dust. Tears—which are made of fats, a water component, and mucus—play an essential role in canine vision health.

“The tear glands create tears constantly throughout the day to keep the surface of the cornea and conjunctiva lubricated, which is important for eye health and to help flush out any debris,” explains Dr. Diana Pate, a board-certified veterinary ophthalmologist with Upstate Vet Emergency and Specialty Care in Greenville, South Carolina and Asheville, North Carolina.

While water can easily drain down tear ducts (nasolacrimal ducts) into the nose, mucus and debris are too thick, says Dr. Terri Baldwin, a board-certified veterinary ophthalmologist with BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Tampa, Florida. Instead, the discharge—what we sometimes call dog eye boogers—accumulates on the inner corner of the eye.

Veterinarians refer to this buildup as ocular discharge or eye discharge, but terminology can vary. “I tend to refer to it as crusting/discharge,” says Dr. Karen Brantman, a board-certified veterinary ophthalmologist with Northwest Animal Eye Specialists in the Seattle, Washington area.

Types of Dog Eye Boogers

Normal dog eye discharge is usually white to grey and consists of mucus and trapped debris. “It usually accumulates most in the morning because as dogs sleep, the mucous doesn’t get wiped away,” says Baldwin.

Discharge that’s excessive or a different color may signify an underlying health issue. “Excessive amounts where the eyes must be cleaned multiple times daily, or green/yellow discharge is likely not normal, and indicates that some form of treatment is needed,” says Brantman. 

Here’s a closer look at the different types of eye discharge that may indicate a health issue.

Excessive Eye Boogers

It appears as tear staining down the face and is normally a rust color. “We see this if there is an irritation like allergies, or something rubbing on the eye such as extra eyelashes or eyelids rolling in and rubbing on the cornea,” says Baldwin. “We also see this if the eyelids don’t have the normal nasolacrimal ducts for drainage or the conformation of the eyelids prevent natural drainage.”

Clear and Watery Eye Boogers

“When discharge is relatively clear and watery, the causes can include allergies, a simple ulcer, foreign body, or other physical irritation to the surface of the eye such as abnormal hairs or an obstruction of the nasolacrimal drainage,” says Pate.

Green and Yellow Eye Boogers

Yellow or green eye boogers in a dog is most commonly a sign of a corneal infection, says Baldwin. “An over-accumulation of mucoid discharge can be a sign of dry eye or conjunctivitis. This can accumulate on the eyelids and dry on the skin, causing further irritation.”

Keratitis Conjunctiva Sicca (AKA chronic dry eye) is a significant decrease in tear reduction, and is caused by destruction of the tear glands by the dog’s immune system. It can lead to blindness if it’s not treated appropriately, and the condition is very painful. Dogs with dry chronic dry eye may blink excessively, rub their eyes, and keep them shut. 

 Conjunctivitis in dogs is inflammation of the mucous membrane that covers the eyeballs, and can be caused by a bacteria, virus, or environmental irritants. If your dog has red eyes and eye boogers, swelling and eye discomfort, these may be signs of conjunctivitis. Speak with your veterinarian.  

Always err on the side of caution. “If there is new or different discharge and especially if it is accompanied by other clinical signs such as redness, squinting, cloudiness or vision changes, this should be evaluated by a veterinarian as soon as possible,” says Pate.

Why Do Dogs Get Eye Boogers?

A small amount of eye discharge in the morning is normal, says Baldwin. “If the discharge accumulates throughout the day or seals over the eyelids when it dries, it is excessive. This could be due to dry eye, infection, or allergies and needs to be evaluated right away.”

Here’s a closer look at some possible causes and factors that can lead to abnormal eye discharge in dogs.

A Dog’s Lineage

Some breeds have a constant, low-grade discharge because of how their eyes and surrounding hairs are situated on the face, says Pate. 

“For example, dogs with very deep-set eyes within the orbit (Labradors, for example) often have a chronic low-grade daily discharge,” she says. “Also, the more ‘bug-eyed’ dogs often have some degree of chronic discharge because the anatomy of their drainage system doesn’t always line up well.” (Examples of bug-eyed dogs include Pugs and Boston Terriers.)

Excessive Tearing Due to Irritation

Irritants like dog allergies in the eyes, foreign bodies, or ulcers can cause the eye to produce more tears, says Pate. 

“Sometimes the discharge is very watery while other times it is very thick and mucous-like,” she says. “The differences just depend on which component of the tears are being created in excess. And that is dependent on what the underlying cause is.” 

Abnormal Tear-Duct Drainage

In this instance, the amount and type of tears is normal, but they aren’t draining through the tear duct system properly, says Pate. “This can be caused by a genetic abnormality of the drainage system or a developed obstruction of the drainage system.”

How to Clean Dog Eye Boogers

If your veterinarian has determined that your dog’s eye discharge is normal, ask if the following guidelines for how to clean a dog’s eye boogers are appropriate.

“Always start by washing your hands before touching your pet’s eyes”, says Dr. Zay Satchu, chief veterinary officer and co-founder of BondVet, based in New York City. 

For a small volume of wet or dry dog eye boogers, Satchu recommends wiping them away with a clean tissue, cotton ball, or freshly-washed hands. 

If your dog’s eye discharge has hardened, you should use sterile saline or eye wash with a clean cotton ball or tissue to soften and remove the build-up, offers Satchu. “Plain water is not wrong but can cause irritation if it gets into the eye, so saline or eye wash is preferred.” 

You can also use wipes formulated for use on dogs to help clean the discharge, adds Baldwin. “I also like using artificial tear gel on dried discharge to make it easier to wipe the discharge without causing discomfort to your pet.”

Normal dog eye boogers may be visible after long periods of rest, most commonly in the morning. However, “If you are finding the need to clean more than once or twice daily then an exam is warranted,” says Satchu.

How to Treat Dog Eye Discharge

Treatment for abnormal eye discharge largely depends on the underlying cause and might involve one or more of the following: allergy or anti-inflammatory drops, antibiotics, dry eye medications, or even surgery. 

Here’s a closer look at some of the most common treatments veterinarians may prescribe.

For Canine Dry Eye

Veterinarians use medications that stimulate the tear glands to produce tears and replace them until the medication starts to work, says Baldwin. “Unfortunately, artificial tears usually only last five to 30 minutes, so treating the underlying cause for the dry eye is important.”

For mild dry eye or a mild infection, Satchu says veterinarians often recommend lubricating eye drops for dogs to protect the cornea.

For Dog Eye Infections

If the discharge is secondary to an infection, topical antibiotics are used to control the infection, says Baldwin. “If the infection is not controlled promptly, we can see erosion of the corneal layers which can require immediate surgery.” 

For Dog Allergies

For excessive discharge caused by allergies, your veterinarian may use a topical antihistamine or steroids to control the inflammation, says Baldwin. “It is imperative to make sure there is no infection before we use a topical steroid, or we can exacerbate the infection.”

It’s important to get early treatment for abnormal eye discharge. “The eyes are delicate and irreplaceable,” says Satchu. “Pets only get two of them and they can be difficult and expensive to fix (if it’s even an option) so early treatment of problems is key.” 

How to Prevent Dog Eye Boogers

Keeping your dog clean and the hair around the eyes groomed is the best way to prevent debris from accumulating. Cleaning the eyelids with a wet washcloth or cotton balls on a daily basis helps prevent the crusts and further irritation of the skin, says Pate. “There are also products that can be purchased at pet stores and online that are specifically made to clean around the eyes.” 

Over-the-counter artificial tears (formulated for pets) can be used liberally to help clear out any debris and thin out mucoid discharge, making it easier to clean, says Pate. 

Keeping regular veterinary appointments makes it easier to identify issues before dog eye problems become serious and potentially untreatable. And of course, if your dog has eye boogers that don’t appear normal, consult your veterinarian. 

“The eyes are very sensitive organs and need prompt treatment to prevent permanent damage,” says Baldwin. “If you feel that anything is wrong with the eyes, it is best to see your veterinarian as soon as possible.” 

The post Dog Eye Boogers: Why They Happen appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Inappropriate elimination (going outside the litter box) is a top reason why cats are relinquished to shelters, released outdoors, and euthanized, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. Luckily, she says, “Many times the route of the problem is fixable.”

If you love your kitty but dislike that distinct and pungent cat pee smell, consider some of the following expert-recommended guidelines for how to clean cat pee. 

Why It’s Important to Clean Cat Pee

The most important reason for promptly cleaning cat urine stains is to remove the odor, says Misty Hampton, a shelter associate with Cat Adoption Team in Sherwood, Oregon. “It is the odor that causes cats to recognize that area as a latrine.”

Some of this behavior is tied to natural cat behaviors. Cat pee contains proteins that are used to mark territory in the wild, says Gibbons. “If cat urine is not properly cleaned, these scents will attract the cat to keep coming back to the area, and may even entice other animals to go in the same spot.”

Cleaning up urine quickly and completely prevents it from soaking deeply into furniture, carpets, and other items, says Hampton. “Once urine does soak in, it may be impossible to eliminate the odor.” Even traces of leftover urine can cause a cat to re-mark the same area.

And the longer cat urine sits, the smellier it becomes. As the bacteria in urine decomposes, it emits a stale, ammonia-like odor and eventually releases the same type of compounds responsible for the pungent smell of skunk spray, according to the Office for Science and Society at McGill University in Montreal, Canada.

Cleaning Cat Pee: Common Mistakes

If you’re cleaning and still not getting good results, you may be making one of the following common mistakes.

Not using a black light. Just because cat urine isn’t visible, doesn’t mean it’s not there. To eliminate all traces of cat pee, Gibbons recommends using a black light—an ultraviolet light that makes it easier to detect the urine. Cat pee that’s exposed to black light glows in the dark, making it easier to spot and clean. 

“Many owners do not realize the importance of the black light and unfortunately will fail to get all of the urine, resulting in further accidents,” says Gibbons. 

Not using an enzyme cleaner. “Many owners don’t realize the importance of enzymatic cleaners and simply clean urine with soap or vinegar,” says Gibbons. Pet enzyme cleaners are often recommended because they permanently break down the acid—and the odor—in urine. Enzyme based cleaners are available at most places you purchase other pet products. 

Rubbing a stain. Vigorous rubbing can cause stains to spread and travel deeper into fabrics, making them even more difficult to clean. The Smithsonian Museum Conservation Institute advises against rubbing because the friction can corrode or rip fabric. Instead, follow the instructions on the bottle of cleaner. 

Using ammonia-based cleaners. The recognizable and familiar cat pee smell originates from ammonia. When the urea in cat urine decomposes, it creates ammonia. So, using an ammonia-based cleaner to clean cat pee is counter-productive. “Using ammonia to clean up cat pee is inviting the cat to re-soil the area,” says Hampton. 

How to Clean Cat Pee

Cleaning up soiling accidents as soon as you notice them can prevent odors from permanently setting in, making it less likely that your cat will revisit the area. 

For each of these surfaces and fabrics, our experts recommend using a pet enzyme cleaner as your primary cleaning solution. Products vary by manufacturer, so follow label directions for best results.

How to Get Cat Pee Out of Carpets

To clean up cat pee from carpets, the Ohio State University College of Veterinary Medicine (OSU) and other experts recommend a variation of the following:

Step 1: Blot the area with a towel to absorb most of the liquid.

Step 2: rinse the area with a soap and water solution.

Step 3: Suction it with a carpet cleaner or wet vacuum, and re-blot the area. 

Step 4: After this process, liberally apply an enzymatic cleaner that’s suitable for use on carpets, then blot the excess. 

How to Clean Cat Pee Off of the Couch

The process to clean up cat pee from couches is similar to that of cleaning carpets, says Gibbons. Here are the steps she recommends. 

Step 1: Start by using a black light to locate the urine. 

Step 2: Thoroughly saturate the spot with an enzymatic cleaner that is safe for fabrics.

Step 3: Dab the excess stain cleaner away.  

Step 4: Repeat until nothing can be identified by the black light.

Cleaning Cat Pee on Wood Floors 

To clean cat pee out of wood floors, OSU recommends the following cleaning steps:

 Step 1: Blot up excess urine before proceeding to clean it. This step is especially important for hardwood floors since liquid can damage it.  

Step 2: Saturate the spot with an enzymatic cleaner that is safe for hardwood floors.

Step 3: Dab the excess enzyme cleaner with a paper towel. 

How to Clean Cat Pee Out of a Mattress

If your cat pees on your bed, it can be extremely frustrating. Getting the stain and smell out is the best way to prevent your cat from marking the area again. Similar to cleaning a carpet, here are steps to get cat pee out of a mattress, according to Gibbons.

Step 1: Locate the stain on the mattress with a black light.  

Step 2: Thoroughly saturate the spot with a fabric-safe enzymatic cleaner. 

Step 3: Dab any excess away and repeat until nothing can be identified by the black light.

Step 4: You may want to flip your mattress and use a black light to see if any or the urine has seeped through to the other side. If so, repeat the same steps on this side of the mattress. 

How to Get Cat Pee Out of Clothes 

Cats may mark clothing if it is lying on the floor or if your cat likes to get into the laundry basket. To get cat pee out of clothes, try the following steps.

Step 1: Spray the soiled area with an enzyme cleaner for cat urine.  

Step 2: Launder it immediately, separating it from other clothes. Gibbons recommends placing one cup of enzymatic cleaner in the washer with your regular amount of laundry detergent and washing on a deep clean setting. 

Step 3: Repeat until no odor and stain is detectable on the clothing.

Note: Allow clothing to air dry instead of using the dryer. Heat from the dryer can trap any remaining odors into clothing.

Best Products for Cleaning Cat Pee

Some people may suggest spraying a vinegar and water mixture to stains, then once dry, sprinkling it with baking soda. The thinking is that baking soda works chemically to neutralize odors, while the acid in vinegar neutralizes the alkaline in dried urine and kills bacteria. However, this method will not be effective at cleaning up cat urine or preventing further elimination in that area. 

 Most products formulated for use on pet urine stains and odors are enzyme-based, and it’s what our cat experts recommend. Enzyme cleaners work promptly to break up the ammonia and carbon dioxide in urea, both of which evaporate quickly. Enzyme cleaners break down the proteins in urine that cause cats to continue to mark the same spot, stopping the problem before it gets worse.

Do Air Fresheners Help?

Air fresheners help mask odors that the human nose can detect. To prevent future urine marking from occurring, however, it’s essential your cat can’t smell the urine either, says Gibbons.

Cleaning Products to Avoid

Be careful with household cleaners, as some contain chemicals that are dangerous around pets. Only use cleaning products formulated for use around pets, like a cat urine cleaner or cat urine remover.

Additionally, products with heavy fragrances can irritate a cat’s lungs, says Hampton. If in doubt about any product, check with your veterinarian or ASPCA Poison Control for guidance.

As mentioned above, avoid using ammonia-based products to try to clean cat litter. The ammonia will only make the smell worse and cause the cat to keep coming back to that spot. 

How to Prevent Litter Box Accidents 

It’s much easier to prevent accidents than it is to clean them up. Here are a few expert-recommended techniques to help you help your cat not use your home as a bathroom.

Rule out a health issue. A cat who experiences discomfort or pain in the litter box will avoid using it. Pain can be caused by urinary tract infections, urinary stones or crystals, or be related to defecation. Have your cat thoroughly checked out by your veterinarian to make sure he is healthy.

Rule out behavioral issues. “If you have a cat who pees outside the box, your best bet to resolve it is to find out what is causing it,” says Hampton. Cats who spray urine may use it to soothe themselves when they are upset.” Cats can get upset about even minor household changes including new noises or even new furniture. 

You may want to check with a certified cat behaviorist or your veterinarian to determine the source of your cat’s behavior. Always avoid punishing or scolding her, as this will only make things worse, says Hampton.

Keep a tidy litter box. Maintaining a clean litter box reduces the build-up of ammonia, which is the source of the pungent smell in cat urine. “Boxes should be scooped at a minimum of daily and thoroughly disinfected at least monthly,” says Gibbons.

Add additional litter boxes for multi-cat households. As a general rule, you should have one litter box per cat, plus one extra, says Gibbons. “For example, if you have two cats, you should have one litter box for each of them, and one additional litter box, totaling three.” Keep each of them clean so your cat always has an acceptable place to go.

Experiment with different types of litter and boxes. Some cats have distinct preferences for certain types of litter (like clay, paper, corn, and walnut), says Gibbons, “And it can take trial and error to determine which one is right for that individual cat. Similarly, some cats prefer uncovered litter boxes to covered boxes and vice versa.” 

If your cat is a senior who has trouble with mobility, set up the litter box for easy accessibility.

Consider location. Litter boxes should be in secure areas where cats will not feel threatened by loud noises, people, or other animals, says Gibbons. Also, separate the boxes. “In the eyes of a cat, three litter boxes in a row count as one giant litter box, and not three boxes,” she adds.

When to Contact a Veterinarian

If accidents still occur after you’ve followed these guidelines, your cat may have an underlying medical issue, says Gibbons. “Cats are prey animals in nature and are good at masking signs of illness, so even if the cat is acting fine otherwise, this still warrants evaluation by a veterinarian.” 

Urinary issues can be serious and sometimes even life-threatening in male cats, Gibbons says. “Any time a male cat is urinating outside the box, and especially if there is a change in the size, color, or frequency of urination, he should be evaluated right away,” she says. 

These same guidelines also pertain to females and can indicate an underlying medical condition that requires a veterinary visit. “Luckily, the majority of the time, it is not an emergency issue in female cats.” 

The post How to Clean Cat Pee: Every Step You Need to Take appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Diatomaceous earth for dogs and cats is often recommended as a natural option for keeping fleas at bay. But what exactly is it? And more importantly, is it safe and effective?

While this guide is designed to help you understand more about this alternative method of flea control, your veterinarian will be able to best determine if diatomaceous earth is right for your lifestyle.

What is Diatomaceous Earth?

Diatomaceous earth (DE) is a whitish sand-like powder composed of a type of fossilized single-celled algae called diatoms. Though estimates vary widely, scientists believe there may be as many as two million species of diatoms inhabiting lakes, oceans, ponds, and most other aquatic environments. In nature, diatoms are an essential food source—both directly and indirectly—for other marine animals, and they help remove carbon dioxide from the atmosphere.

The outer skeletons of diatoms are made of silicon dioxide, a chemical compound most commonly known as silica.

“These skeletons are largely non-crystalline (amorphous), although diatomaceous earth can contain varying amountsof crystalline quartz. Therein lies the problem,” says Dr. Michael Dryden, university distinguished professor, veterinary parasitology at Kansas State University in Manhattan, Kansas. “While DE that contains lower amounts of crystalline silica (less than one percent) are likely fairly safe, some DE contains higher amounts of crystalline silica and are potentially hazardous.”

According to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, inhaling crystalline silica can cause a host of health issues like breathing difficulties, irreversible lung damage, and autoimmune disease.

Types of Diatomaceous Earth

There are two main types of diatomaceous earth, categorized by their levels of crystalline silica:

• Food-grade diatomaceous earth
• Filter-grade diatomaceous earth

The food grade variety, labeled “Generally Recognized as Safe (GRAS)” by the U.S. Food & Drug Administration (FDA) for human consumption, contains between 0.5 and two percent crystalline silica.

Non-food or filter-grade diatomaceous earth is toxic to mammals. This type can contain more than 60 percent crystalline silica.

Does Diatomaceous Earth Kill Fleas?

Food grade diatomaceous earth may indeed kill fleas in certain instances, but it’s not the most effective or efficient method of control or prevention, experts say.

“There is some evidence that environmental application of diatomaceous earth to the indoor environment—including carpets and cat scratchers—can kill fleas in the environment,” says Dr. Elizabeth Falk, a board-certified veterinary dermatologist at Cornell University Veterinary Specialists in Stamford, Connecticut. “Application to the external environment is of variable efficacy, because it is deactivated by humidity and moisture.”

Theoretically, diatomaceous earth works by drying out the flea, which leads to its death. “The insect’s outermost layer is composed of lipids, which acts to keep water inside the body,” says Falk. “The DE particles stick to the lipids on the epicuticle (protective layer), which disrupt the lipid barrier, allowing water to exit the insect.”

But most pet experts are not optimistic about the use of diatomaceous earth for flea control. “There is virtually no reliable data—lab or field studies—showing it is useful at all for flea control in a home—either powdered in the premises or ingested,” says Dryden. “Our personal observations in field studies in Florida would indicate it is practically worthless. We have enrolled numerous homes in our flea control studies, where the homes were massively flea infested, even though the owners had been using DE. In some homes the powder was so thick it puffed up when walking on carpets.”

Another issue is the rate at which diatomaceous earth kills fleas, which Hanna says is inadequate for her allergic patients. “Although diatomaceous earth may reduce the number of fleas in an environment over a period of time, it just doesn’t have what it takes as an effective flea control for our flea allergic patients,” she says.

These pets are allergic to flea saliva, which Hanna says causes extreme itchiness and secondary infections. “So a flea control product that kills fleas quickly, reducing the number of flea bites and therefore reducing exposure to flea saliva, is paramount to their health and well-being,” she adds.

Other Diatomaceous Earth Uses

In addition to being by some people to control flea populations, diatomaceous earth has a number of other uses. Here are some of the most common.

Pest Control

Food grade DE is sprinkled on vegetable and flower gardens, as well as within the home to prevent insect infestations.

Filtering Agent

Filter grade DE is added to pool filter systems, where it captures small particles—like dirt and bacteria—that other filters might miss.

Anti-Caking Agent

Food grade DE is mixed with animal feed (where it coats particles) to prevent binding and clumping.

Health Supplements

Food grade DE is an ingredient in some nutritional supplements, touted for heart health, digestive issues, bone health, lowered cholesterol, and other health concerns. Studies on the benefits of DE for health have been minimal, so benefits are difficult to confirm. In one older study published in the European Journal of Medical Research, DE was shown to reduce blood cholesterol, but since the study didn’t include a placebo-controlled group, these findings can’t be absolutely determined.

Skin Care Products

Food grade DE is used in products like facial masks and scrubs because of its gentle abrasiveness.

Diatomaceous Earth Benefits

While research about the effectiveness of diatomaceous earth for flea control is unsubstantiated, there are some advantages to using food grade diatomaceous earth.

“It is thought to be quite safe for environmental treatment of fleas, whereas other products can be more toxic to pets, children, wildlife, and even adults,” says Falk. DE is also virtually non-toxic to fish and aquatic invertebrates, scientists say.

Depending on the humidity and moisture level (it works better in lower humidity), diatomaceous earth can last in the environment for an extended period of time, says Falk.

It’s also relatively affordable. A four-pound bag, for example, generally costs under $15 dollars, and depending how often it’s used (experts say only a small amount should be used in the home), it can last a long time.

Is Diatomaceous Earth Safe for Pets?

Even food-grade diatomaceous earth can be a health hazard if used inappropriately. “Clearly, small amounts of less crystalline forms are safe, but when you walk into a home where it has been spread everywhere by the homeowner trying to kill fleas in carpet, I have major concerns,” says Dryden.

Inhalation is not the only safety risk. Direct contact with diatomaceous earth can cause irritation, dryness, and in rare cases, skin abrasions, says Chantelle Hanna, a dermatology technician at Southeast Veterinary Dermatology and Ear Clinic in Charlotte, North Carolina. Additionally, because diatomaceous earth is abrasive, it can also be extremely irritating to the eyes, she adds.

“I think it’s important to remember that pets are no less vulnerable to these side effects,” says Hanna. “In fact, their relatively smaller size and proximity to the application surface may put them at a higher risk for experiencing side effects than the pet parent.”

Downsides of Using Diatomaceous Earth

Before using diatomaceous earth to control fleas, understand the caveats.

Its effectiveness varies depending on the environment it’s used in. It may not be as effective, for example, in areas with higher humidity.

Although food-grade DE is safer for home use than filter grade, there are still potential safety hazards for pets and humans, especially if it’s inhaled. Contact with DE can cause skin abrasions, dryness, and eye irritation.

It kills fleas more slowly than traditional products. Many pets, like those who are allergic to fleas, need alternatives that will kill fleas quickly.

Diatomaceous earth is also messy. Powder can get everywhere.

How to Use Diatomaceous Earth for Fleas

Veterinarians recommend against applying diatomaceous earth directly onto pets. “This is due to fears of irritating the respiratory tract and irritating the gastrointestinal tract, particularly in cats, who groom themselves,” Falk says.

Diatomaceous earth is likely best for environmental treatment when used in conjunction with products that get applied directly to the pet, like flea preventatives, says Falk.

One of the most common uses for food-grade diatomaceous earth is in the yard or garden. If you do use it this way, Falk recommends reapplying if after it rains or every few days in areas of high humidity. “It can be mixed with water in order to be sprayed into the environment. It will not be effective when wet, but when it dries out, it should have some efficacy.”

It can also be added to areas inside the home, like carpets, cat scratchers, and pet kennels, Falk says. Experts say a small amount can go a long way.

Because of its potential risks to pets, talk to your veterinarian before using food-grade diatomaceous earth for flea control in your home.

Where to Buy Diatomaceous Earth

Food-grade diatomaceous earth for fleas and other pests is sold primarily at hardware stores and pet supply stores, including online. Diatomaceous earth powder is the most common form and it usually comes in bags, but is also available in jars and bottles.

It’s important to purchase the food-grade variety of diatomaceous earth if you plan to use it at home. Additionally, “Pet parents should make sure they are purchasing a product that is approved by the EPA and that is coming from a reputable distributor,” says Falk. “They should beware of any product that says that it should be applied directly to the pet.”

Finding a safe and effective flea preventative is essential for your pet’s health and comfort. Talk to your veterinarian about the best options for your situation.

The post Diatomaceous Earth for Fleas: Does it Really Work? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The following guide is designed to help you understand what you need to know about green tripe for dogs, including its origin, the potential benefits and drawbacks, and where to find it.

Because your pup’s nutritional and health needs are unique, a discussion about green tripe dog food–or any new product—should begin with your veterinarian.

What is Tripe?

Tripe is muscle tissue from the stomach of animals like pigs, cows, sheep, and deer. Beef (cow) tripe is the most common.

Each of a cow’s four-chambered stomachs produces a different variety of tripe. Of these, the most widely consumed is honeycomb-textured tripe from the second stomach (reticulum); and smooth tripe, which originates from the first stomach (rumen).

As is the case with other organ meats, tripe is considered a by-product. It’s what remains (the term for it is “offal”) after a farm animal has been killed for its muscle meat for human consumption. By-products have a reputation for being inferior, but offal—including tripe—is more nutritionally-dense than muscle meat (1).

There are also some differences in how tripe is processed. If you were to go to the grocer to buy tripe to cook for dinner, you’d likely find the white or processed kind, which has been bleached in hydrogen peroxide, cleaned, and cooked. This process, experts say, reduces the nutritional content.

The variety used in dog food and as treats is green tripe, which is actually brown in color, although it may have green tints if the farm animal had eaten grass. Green tripe hasn’t been bleached or cooked which means it retains more of its nutritional value.

Is Tripe Good for Dogs?

While the veterinary community hasn’t produced an abundance of data specifically on the nutritional value of tripe for dogs, the following are some factors to consider.

Potential nutritional benefits of tripe for dogs include:

Probiotics. Raw green tripe contains Lactobacillus acidophilus, a type of bacteria that originates in an animal’s gut (2). It is thought to improve gut health by controlling populations of harmful bacteria like Escherichia coli and Salmonella, which in turn promotes better gut immunity.

Studies on probiotics for dogs are promising. One study published in the American Journal of Veterinary Research found that L. acidophilus can potentially enhance intestinal health and improve immune function in dogs.

Essential fatty acids. Tripe has a good balance of omega-3 (an anti-inflammatory) and omega-6 fatty acids (3). Receiving too much or too little of either of these essential fatty acids is harmful for dogs.

Digestive enzymes. Tripe contains digestive enzymes, which aid the digestive process by breaking down food and making nutrients more accessible (4).

Benefits of Green Tripe for Dogs

Though specific research is limited, green tripe is associated with a number of health benefits for dogs, and has some potential benefits for the environment as well.

Improves gut health. A healthy gut promotes a healthier immune system. The L. acidophilus contained in green tripe is a probiotic.

Aids in digestion. The same enzymes in green tripe that help cows digest food and absorb nutrients do the same for dogs.

Has a good balance of omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids. This is important because too much of either of these essential fatty acids can adversely impact a dog’s health.

Can entice picky eaters. The strong smell can be helpful in getting finicky or older dogs who may have a limited sense of smell, to eat their food.

It promotes less waste. Feeding dogs green tripe and other types of offal (which is essentially the leftovers from the animal that humans don’t consume) reduces the need to clear more land for agricultural use, or kill more cows and other animals for pet food.

Potential Drawbacks of Green Tripe for Dogs

As previously mentioned, veterinary research regarding the nutritional value of green tripe for dogs is limited. And there could be some reasons to avoid feeding it to your pup.

Some of the precautions or things to consider include:

Possible contamination from raw tripe. Raw foods are linked to exposure to pathogens like Salmonella and E. coli, which can cause illness in dogs, as well as people, especially the elderly, children, and immunocompromised individuals.

For this reason, the American Veterinary Medical Association (AVMA) generally recommends against feeding pets a raw diet.

If you are interested in feeding any raw diet to your dog, check with your veterinarian or a board-certified veterinary nutritionist about how to do so as safely as possible. It’s also a good idea to ask about portion size, how to make the diet complete and balanced and if the diet is appropriate for any medical conditions they may have.

The smell. People who’ve fed raw green tripe to their dogs say it’s quite stinky. While the pungent smell is off-putting to humans, dogs seem to be attracted to it.

Potential problems with the nutrient profile. Some green tripe products show inappropriately high levels of magnesium, copper, and sodium, and only trace amounts of vitamins B1 and B2, with no other B vitamins.

If you want to feed green tripe to your dog, be sure to ask the company selling the product for a nutrient analysis of the product they are selling to you. Bring that information to your veterinarian and have them take a look to make sure it is safe to feed. Tripe should not be fed as a sole food item to your dog.

How to Give Green Tripe to Dogs

Green tripe for dogs comes in a variety of forms. Some of these are composed solely of tripe, while others include ingredients you’d find in regular dog food, like vegetables and supplements.

Here is an overview of forms of tripe and how you can include this ingredient into your dog’s diet.

Raw green tripe. Typically available as frozen or fresh green tripe. If you plan to feed raw tripe to your dog, make sure to consult your veterinarian or a veterinary nutritionist to come up with a plan to keep your pet safe.

Freeze-dried green tripe. Freeze drying is a process that allows tripe to remain on store shelves for longer periods of time without losing its nutrients. Freeze-dried tripe typically comes as nuggets or mini patties. Freeze-drying does not decrease the potential bacterial contamination that can make your dog sick—only cooking it can do that.

Dry green tripe. Also available in kibble form.

Canned green tripe. While canned tripe doesn’t retain as many nutrients as fresh tripe, its strong smell can entice picky dogs to eat.

Green tripe chew sticks. These are intended as treats for dogs and are available in a variety of shapes and sizes.

If you’re purchasing green tripe from a dog food company, it’s easy enough to follow the serving instructions on the label. If it’s raw green tripe from your local meat vendor, you’ll need to figure out the proper portion to serve.

Whichever form of green tripe you choose, veterinarians recommend feeding a complete and balanced diet to meet a dog’s nutritional needs for a given life stage. In order for a food to be considered complete and balanced, it should be formulated according to standards set by the Association of American Feed Controls (AAFCO). A food that meets AAFCO guidelines will display a statement on the label.

If adding green tripe to your pet’s regular food, make sure the amount given (in addition to all other treats) does not exceed 10 percent of your pet’s daily calorie intake.

Also, quality of tripe varies by manufacturer, especially when it comes to the pet treat market, so look to do business with companies you trust.

Where to Buy Green Tripe for Dogs

As green tripe for dogs has become more widespread, finding it in a variety of forms is relatively easy. Here are a few places where you might look for green tripe for your pup.

Veterinary clinics. This is a good place to start, especially since your veterinarian already knows your dog’s specific nutritional needs.

Pet supply shops, including online retailers. You’ll find many of the commercial varieties of green tripe in stores, including freeze-dried, raw, canned, and dry. Make sure you know where the meat was raised and where it was processed. Products raised and processed in the USA are much safer than products coming from other countries.

Local farms and butchers. Some may have green tripe available, but you’ll still need to understand proper nutritional formulation so that your dog receives the appropriate amount of nutrients, portion control to avoid obesity, and safety protocols.

Grocers and health food stores. Commercial tripe made especially for dogs may be available in a store’s pet aisle. The tripe that stocked in the meat aisle, however, is likely the white, processed kind, intended for human consumption.

If you’re considering feeding green tripe to your dog, the key is to make sure you’re taking precautions and feeding the right kind. It’s also imperative that your pup still receives a complete and balanced diet. Ask your veterinarian if green tripe is a good option for your dog.

The post Green Tripe for Dogs: Everything You Need to Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We asked animal behaviorists, certified dog trainers, and veterinarians to offer their best advice on how to effectively build a bond with your dog at home. Dogs are individuals, and what works for one may not be suitable for another, so check with your veterinarian before starting any new program. 

Do Dogs Bond With Humans?

Ever since dogs were domesticated about 15,000 years ago, our bond with them has been unbreakable. When your dog greets you at the door with a wagging tail or curls up next to you because he senses you’re having a bad day, he is demonstrating that bond.

This bond is just as obvious when it’s been broken. “We see evidence in problems like separation anxiety, a dog’s dejection when being left with strangers, or relinquished to a shelter, and the sometimes overwhelming response some dogs show when they hear their owners’ voices after an absence,” says Dr. Liz Stelow, chief of service of Clinical Behavior Service at the Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital at University of California, Davis.

These strong bonds don’t develop without effort on your part, however. “We do see stronger relationships between dogs and their pet parents when they are doing things together such as taking walks and doing training,” says Robin Bennett, a certified dog trainer and co-founder of The Dog Gurus.   

How to Bond With Your Dog: Tips and Advice

Bonding also requires an understanding of canine nature. Here are a few things experts would like you to consider. 

Dogs need to be respected as individuals. Bonding with a dog is like fostering a friendship with another person, says Stelow, who is board-certified in veterinary behavior. “It can’t be forced, but it can be encouraged in many of the same ways. Look for common interests and preferred activities, share quiet moments, engage in mutually acceptable affection, play interactive games, always be nice.”

Look at things through your dog’s eyes. “People tend to interact with every dog in the same way: they move toward them, lean over, look them in the eye, and thump them on the head. The truth is that many dogs are intimidated by the eye contact and head-thumping, and would prefer getting treats, walking together, and getting soft neck rubs,” offers Dr. Terri Bright, director of Behavior Services at MSPCA-Angell in Boston.

Get to know your dog’s body language. Try to understand what your dog wants to express before he expresses it, recommends Meredith Biehl, a certified dog trainer and owner of Thinking Dog Dog Training & Behavior Consulting in the Milwaukee, Wisconsin area. “The better you can read your dog and what he is trying to communicate to you, the better you can support your dog through situations and throughout life, thus improving your dog’s trust in you.”

Be consistent. Dogs thrive on predictability, says Bright. “If your dog can predict when a meal will come, when a neck rub is available, when play time occurs, they will be more likely to spend time near to a person.”

Quality is more important than quantity. Training sessions don’t have to be drawn out to be effective. “I like to train for very short periods several times a day. For instance, I take out five treat rewards and train until they’re gone. This is a great way to break up your at-home work day, as this is easily attainable between work tasks like reading emails, finished projects, and online meetings,” says Jenn Fiendish, a veterinary behavior technician who runs Happy Power Behavior and Training in Portland, Oregon.

Consider your dog’s temperament. Dogs with fear or anxiety issues don’t trust as easily, says Fiendish. “For these dogs, it’s best to move at a slower, more hands-off pace. Instead of forcing interactions like petting or snuggling, allow the dog to approach you at his own pace. Once your dog is near you, allow him to make the decision to stay or go.”

Think ahead (if your current schedule isn’t permanent). While many dogs will readjust to your old schedule with few issues, “There is a risk of some dogs developing behavior problems going from additional attention and time together to less,” says Biehl, who is also a certified trick dog instructor through Do More With Your Dog.

If you currently work from home, ensure your dogs still have alone time, recommends Stelow. “That way, when the owners [are] gone for hours at a time, the dogs won’t feel quite so unsettled.”

Best Ways to Bond With Your Dog at Home

Here are some fun ideas for bonding with your dog at home. Keep in mind that every pet (and person) will have his own preferences, so find something you enjoy doing together. 

Play Indoor Parkour

Parkour is a fun, low-impact, non-competitive sport in which a dog navigates physical obstacles. It’s similar to agility sports, but less structured. “Parkour teaches dogs to interact with objects in their environment by going around, putting two feet on, going in, jumping over, climbing under, and on various objects. While teaching the skills, reinforcement like treats, praise, toys, or petting are used to reward the dog for trying,” explains Biehl, who is a certified parkour instructor through the International Dog Parkour Association. The benefits? “A dog learns to be more confident while getting a great mental and physical workout.” 

While parkour has traditionally been an outdoor activity, the International Dog Parkour Association also has a program for indoor parkour that you can try at home.

Choose Enriching Toys

There’s a lot of variety when it comes to dog enrichment products, from chews and puzzles to food toys. “Learning what your dog likes and doesn’t like is key,” offers Dr. Carley Faughn, senior manager, behavioral rehabilitation and research at Best Friends Animal Society. “Kongs are great because you can stuff them with peanut butter, your dog’s kibble, small treats, canned dog food and then you can freeze them for later use.”

If using a new food puzzle, Faughn recommends observing how your dog reacts to it, and that it’s safe and enjoyable. If a particular puzzle isn’t working out, she suggests trying something new, like a different toy or higher value food item. “Some puzzles are very easy for dogs to solve, while others can be more challenging and cause frustration. We don’t want that, and if you notice frustration, then it’s okay to remove the puzzle but always give them something tasty anyway because they likely wanted the food but weren’t motivated to work that hard for it.”

Engage Your Dog’s Natural Stalking and Chasing Behaviors

One way to promote your dog’s natural stalking and chasing instincts is to use a flirt pole, which is essentially a giant cat toy wand for dogs that you can purchase or make at home, says Faughn. 

“This can simply be a fun game of swinging the pole around with a toy at the end and letting your dog catch it. Or, you can make it more advanced by adding rules to the game, such as teaching your dog to ‘drop it’ when asked and then ‘take it’ when asked. This can help your dog with impulse control, while building a fun relationship with you at the same time. You want your dog to catch the toy to decrease the likelihood of frustration.” 

Put Your Dog’s Nose to Work 

“This is one of my favorite games to implement with my dogs at home and in shelters, because it is so easy and taps into their natural scavenger and foraging abilities in their hunt for food,” says Faughn. There are various ways to approach this, she says. “The typical beginner way is to set up two to four boxes in a room, bait each box with a high-value, tasty, smelly treat, and then release your dog and say, ‘find it!’ The dog then searches for the smelly food you baited the boxes with and gets to enjoy using their brain and natural senses to problem solve. Initially, the boxes serve as visual identifiers for the dogs to explore and locate food.” 

When your dog achieves this level, you can make it more challenging, she says. “If you had four boxes baited, decrease it to three of the four boxes now having tasty treats. Eventually, you can take the boxes away completely and strategically place your high-value treats around your house or specific room.” 

Tap into the Power of Touch 

What dog wouldn’t appreciate a soft, gentle massage? Although the research on massage for dogs is scant, some veterinarians believe it’s associated with benefits like stress relief and lowered blood pressure. 

Use your fingertips to create soft, circular motions. “Have your dog relax and massage him gently. Most dogs love having their neck or chest massaged,” says Bennett. “You might find other favorite spots on your particular dog, such as the hindquarters or head or ears. Watch as your dog relaxes as you massage. You might relax too.”

Practice Basic Training

Bennett recommends choosing a simple behavior to teach your dog, then working with him five to six minutes each day using positive methods to build a stronger relationship. “As both of you learn, you will develop mutual trust and understanding and ultimately strengthen your bond,” she says 

Rewards reinforce behavior. If using treats as rewards, they don’t have to be giant-sized, says Fiendish. “I cut up all my rewards so that they’re around 1/8 of an inch. I can make one 1-inch treat into 8 treats. I want to reward my dog a lot but not make him fat.” 

Teach Your Dog New Tricks 

Tricks can take training to the next level. One simple trick Bennet recommends is the spin. “Take a treat and try to guide your dog in a circle. At first reward him with the treat if he goes a quarter turn, then half way, and then eventually all the way around,” she says. “Give this behavior a name—like spin or twirl—and keep practicing until your dog can do it without needing to be lured with the treat.”

Trick training exercises the dog’s mind and body, and helps strengthen your bond by increasing confidence and trust, says Fiendish, who also serves as executive director of the Society of Veterinary Behavior Technicians. Tricks are fun, too. “My little dog, Stitch, is the star of any place we go to with his willingness to perform, and I’m the proudest mom when he does.”

Let Your Dog Hear the Sound of Your Voice

Bonding with your dog can be as simple as talking to him. Reading aloud is frequently used to help shelter dogs build relationships with people while reducing their stress, says Faughn. “Your dog might not be stressed at home, but sometimes we all need a little help to take a deep breath. Reading aloud to your dog can help both of you. Our dogs tend to enjoy hearing familiar voices and this opportunity allows for that while giving you the opportunity to read something you enjoy.” 

Throughout the day, Fiendish asks her dog for advice about current projects. “He even attends online meetings so that he can assure that our company continues to run smoothly. He has his own area in my office and has even been promoted to Chief Barkerations Executive.” She says working at home has been excellent for the bond between her and her dog. 

Go Outside

Taking a walk with your dog around your neighborhood is a good bonding activity. Faughn puts walks into two categories. “I call free walks those in which I don’t have any training goals in mind,” she says. “Free walks allow the dog to sniff and explore, let them lead you but of course keep them out of trouble.” 

Training walks incorporate training such as working on commands like “sit” in new environments, she says. “Of course, allow your dog to sniff and enjoy the environment during training walks as well.”

Bonding With Your Dog: A Lifetime Goal 

Keep in mind that finding ways to bond with your dog is a permanent journey, and that training isn’t a one-and-done effort.

“Training throughout your dog’s life not only creates a more intelligent dog, it helps prevent behavioral problems like destructive behavior, nuisance behaviors, reactivity, and separation anxiety to name a few,” says Fiendish.

During times of high stress, there’s perhaps no greater source of comfort than your best friend. Any time you spend at home is an ideal time for bonding with your dog.

The post 9 Simple Ways to Bond With Your Dog at Home appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“We see regular cases of exposure and intoxication with indoor and outdoor cats,” says Dr. Kevin Kelley, an emergency veterinarian at BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Hospital in Clearwater, Florida.

This doesn’t mean you need to completely give up flowers. Knowing which flowers are poisonous to cats and taking steps to prevent access to them can go a long way to keeping your cat safe.

Flower Toxicity in Cats

Plants produce toxins as a survival mechanism, says Dr. Karyn Bischoff, a board-certified veterinary toxicologist at the New York State Animal Health Diagnostic Center in Ithaca, New York. “Plants can’t run away, so they have to come up with other ways to prevent getting eaten by insects and animals.” 

Because cats don’t have hands that can manipulate objects like we do, “they default to using their mouths, which gives some toxins immediate access to their body,” adds Kelley. 

Why Do Cats Like Flowers So Much?

If you live with cats, you know how curious they can be, especially when they’re younger. Some cats are attracted to flowers for their taste or texture. “Cats might go for certain plants because they enjoy the mouth feel,” says Dr. Cathy Lund, a veterinarian with City Kitty Veterinary Care for Cats in Providence, Rhode Island.

Cats also have an excellent sense of smell, with about 14 to 20 times the smell receptors that people do, says Kelley. “They are likely to know about a change in their environment and often investigate it, which is when they are exposed,” he says. “Each [cat] is different and some aggressively seek out certain smells when available, while others seem not to care or respond.”

Symptoms of Flower Poisoning in Cats

Depending on the type of flower and amount ingested, symptoms can vary from mild to fatal, says Kelley. 

Some of these symptoms include: 

•     Mouth irritation
•     Excessive salivation
•     Vomiting
•     Diarrhea 

“Other plants can damage the liver or kidneys, sometimes irreversibly, or cause cardiac arrhythmias or neurologic side effects, including seizures and even death,” adds Kelley. 

Signs of flower poisoning in cats are not always immediately obvious, either. “Their effects are seen with organ damage, manifesting days later, when treatment can be far less effective and damage is permanent.”

A List of Flowers Poisonous to Cats

Veterinarians recommend preventing cats’ access to the following flowers. Keep in mind that any contact with these and other toxic flowers for cats can be dangerous. 

“Chewing on some plants is enough to cause toxicity, and ingestion is not always necessary to become poisoned,” says Kelley. 

Flowers that are toxic to cats include:

• True lilies and daylilies 
• Daffodils
• Hyacinths
• Kalanchoe
• Azalea
• Hydrangeas
• Tulips 
• Oleander 
• Lily of the valley 
• Chrysanthemums

Flowers That Are Safe For Cats

Keep in mind that even non-poisonous flowers for cats can cause some gastric upset. And some can present other challenges, like a rose with its prickly stem.

But, generally, the following flowers are considered safe for cats:

• Lilacs
• Roses 
• Sunflowers
• Petunias
• Camellias
• Snapdragons
• Daisies

*These lists are not all-inclusive, so if you’re unsure about any plant, it’s safest to check with a professional.

Flowers and Cats: A Closer Look at Common Varieties 

When reviewing any list of non-poisonous or poisonous plants for cats, keep in mind that some names can be misleading. 

For example, while the common lilac plant (Syringa vulgaris) is not considered poisonous to cats, the Persian lilac of the Melia genus is. “This plant is very toxic. It can cause more severe gastrointestinal distress, and also muscle weakness, tremors, and seizures if ingested,” says Bischoff. 

If in doubt about any plant, it pays to run it past your veterinarian, a garden expert, the ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center, or the Pet Poison Helpline (855-764-7661).

Are Lilacs Poisonous to Cats? 

One of spring’s most aromatic flowers, the common lilac (Syringa vulgaris) is a violet-colored shrub that can also come in shades of lavender, burgundy, white, yellow, and blue.

Lilacs have a slightly bitter taste, which may deter cats from eating them. Even if cats do make contact with lilacs, they shouldn’t become seriously ill, says Bischoff, who frequently cuts lilacs in the spring and places them around her own home. 

“I think in a worst-case scenario, a cat might get an upset stomach and maybe vomit or have some diarrhea,” she says.

As mentioned above, while the common lilac is not poisonous, the Persian lilac is, so pet owners should know the difference between the two varieties before planting or plucking. 

Are Orchids Poisonous to Cats?

Orchids are part of the highly-diverse Orchidaceae family, a group of fragrant, flowering plants that most often present in various shades of pink. But they also come in other colors, including yellow, red, and green. Most orchids are considered safe for cats. 

In a worst-case scenario, a cat who ingests orchids might experience mild vomiting and diarrhea, says Bischoff. With more than 25,000 species of orchids however, it’s best to check with a professional.

Are Roses Poisonous to Cats?

The common prickly-stemmed rose (of the Rosa genus) is a perennial shrub that typically yields flowers in red, pink, and yellow.

Experts say roses have not been associated with poisoning in cats. “The worst I would expect would be some mild vomiting and diarrhea,” says Bischoff. 

One caveat, however, is the thorny stem of roses, which can cause pain or discomfort to an unsuspecting cat. 

Are Tulips Poisonous to Cats?

One of early spring’s typical flowers, tulips actually belong to the lily family (Liliaceae). They contain Tulipalin A and B, chemical compounds that Kelley says are poisonous to cats. 

“They are in highest concentration in the bulbs, but the plant if ingested, can cause vomiting, hyper-salivation, diarrhea, and depression,” he adds.

Are Lilies Poisonous to Cats?

According to Pet Poison Helpline, lilies (of the Lilium genus) are one of the top ten cat poisons. 

“True lilies (Lilium) and daylilies (Hemerocalis) are so incredibly toxic to cats that they aren’t ever allowed in my house,” says Bischoff. “The prognosis for a cat with lily poisoning is poor to grave.”

All parts of the plant, including the pollen, should be avoided as they can cause kidney failure in cats. 

Early symptoms of lily poisoning include excessive salivation or drooling, vomiting, and lethargy, which can range from mild to noticeable, says Kelley. 

“Any exposure is considered a severe emergency, and decontamination and detoxification with supportive care is key to long term survival and minimizing damage,” he says.

Are Mums Poisonous to Cats?

Mums are some of autumn’s most widely-grown flowers, presenting in deep orange, burgundy, purple, and yellow. “They contain multiple toxic compounds that can cause vomiting, hyper-salivation, diarrhea, incoordination, and even skin inflammation from contact with some varieties,” explains Kelley.

Ironically, pyrethrin flea sprays were once made from chrysanthemum flowers, says Bischoff. “Pyrethrin is a natural insecticide that can cause some skin irritation, increased salivation, nausea, and vomiting in cats, both because of the effects on nerves and because they have a very bitter flavor.”

Are Sunflowers Poisonous to Cats?

These yellow-petaled flowers with a brown interior disc are cheerful and yield edible seeds. 

Sunflowers are also generally considered non-toxic for cats, but veterinarians say they may cause minor stomach upset or vomiting if ingested.

Are Hydrangeas Poisonous to Cats?

Hydrangeas are woody plants that yield rounded clusters of flowers in colors like white, lavender, and blue. Although they look pretty, they can be poisonous to cats.

Some of the compounds in hydrangeas can theoretically break down to cyanide gas in the stomach, “I would definitely advise against letting your cat eat these,” says Bischoff. “I would expect hydrangeas to cause a more severe gastric and intestinal irritation, possibly bloody diarrhea.”

Protecting Cats From Flower Poisoning

Always research the flower you’re planning to purchase, whether it’s an indoor or outdoor plant, recommends Dr. Tina Wismer, senior director at ASPCA’s Animal Poison Control Center and a board-certified veterinary toxicologist. “It is best to familiarize yourself with the list of toxic plants and keep these types of plants out of your home or garden for the health and safety of your pet.”

If you do keep a toxic plant, keep it out of kitty’s reach. “Typically, this includes making a physical barrier,” adds Wismer. “With some plants, a single exposure could be life threatening.” 

Cats love to dig through potting soil, says Lund, so pet parents can take steps to make potted plants and flowers unappealing to cats. “If you have larger houseplants, sometimes putting rocks or other deterrents on top of the soil can limit cat access and prevent your plants from becoming another litter box.” 

Even if you’re careful about what you plant outside on your own property, you can’t control what your neighbors grow. If your kitty spends any time outdoors, keep him away from any flowers that are toxic to cats.

If you suspect your cat has been exposed to a toxic plant (or are in doubt), contact your veterinarian, ASPCA Poison Control (888-426-4435), or the Pet Poison Helpline (855-764-7661). 

The post 10 Flowers That Are Poisonous to Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Not all cat heart murmurs signal heart disease and some are completely benign. To complicate matters, a cat can have heart disease without having murmurs. 

Consult this guide to learn what heart murmurs in cats are, how they’re diagnosed and treated, and how you can help protect your feline’s heart health.

What is a Heart Murmur?

Anything that changes how the blood flows through the heart’s chambers can cause a murmur. “If the valves in the heart chambers don’t open and close properly, blood will rush through and create an abnormal noise,” says Dr. Cathy Lund, owner of City Kitty Veterinary Care for Cats in Providence, Rhode Island. 

So instead of just the “thump thump” produced by a normal heartbeat, you’d hear an additional “whoosh” sound, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut.

Cat Heart Murmur Grades

Veterinarians use a scale of one to six to evaluate the intensity (or loudness) of a heart murmur.

“A grade one is a very faint heart murmur that usually requires a quiet atmosphere to detect it. On the other side of the spectrum, a grade six heart murmur is so loud that it can be heard without a stethoscope,” explains Gibbons.

The volume of the murmur reflects the level of turbulence present in the heart, says Dr. Allison Bliss, veterinary staff and program manager for the ASPCA Kitten Nursery in New York City. The volume dictates the grade veterinarians give the murmur.

“In most cases, murmur intensity doesn’t correlate with the severity of the heart disease but a loud systolic murmur (higher than a grade four of six) is more worrisome for congenital heart disease in a kitten,” says Bliss.

Symptoms of Heart Murmurs in Cats

A cat heart murmur is not something you can effectively discover on your own. “Heart murmurs can only be detected by a veterinarian by using a stethoscope or through an echocardiogram, which is a specialized ultrasound of the heart,” says Bliss. 

You may, however, recognize symptoms related to the underlying cause, like heart disease.

Gibbons explains that some symptoms of heart disease in cats, that may or may not be present with a murmur, include:

• Elevated respiratory rate
• Panting
• Open-mouth breathing
• Coughing
• Exercise intolerance 

Sometimes though, cats with heart murmurs or heart disease may not exhibit any symptoms. “Many cats show no symptoms of heart disease,” says Gibbons. 

What Causes Heart Murmurs in Cats?

A heart murmur can indicate a disease of the heart muscle called cardiomyopathy, which is the most commonly acquired heart disease in cats, says Bliss. 

“Studies suggest that 30 to 50 percent of cats with a murmur have structural heart disease (1),” she says. “With structural heart disease, there is some sort of abnormal structure or defect that is disturbing the flow of blood, creating turbulence.” 

Structural heart disease can be either inherited or acquired. “Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy (HCM) in the Maine Coon and Ragdoll breeds is caused by two different genetic mutations,” adds Bliss.

Although heart murmurs typically occur as a result of an underlying heart condition, they can sometimes have other causes, says Bliss. Some of these include:

• Anemia
• Hyperthyroidism
• Heartworm disease
• Infection

Some murmurs—referred to as “innocent” murmurs—have no effect on the cat’s health. “They are often found in young kittens as they are growing and tend to go away with time,” says Bliss. “Older cats may develop one of these murmurs during high stress, but they are not an issue and won’t cause further complications.”

Diagnosing a Cat with a Heart Murmur

To diagnose a heart murmur, your veterinarian will listen to your cat’s heart with a stethoscope, says Gibbons. 

“If a heart murmur is detected, the veterinarian might recommend additional testing, such as bloodwork, x-rays, and blood pressure testing to determine the cause.” 

One of these blood tests is called proBNP, which Lund says can screen cats for abnormal heart muscle activity. “If this test is positive, it generally means that the murmur is the result of heart disease and not just from a fast heart rate.” 

The best way to evaluate heart function is with an ultrasound of the heart (an echocardiogram), says Gibbons. “An ultrasound looks at blood flow through the heart, how the valves are moving, and how the muscles in the heart are pumping to determine exactly what is causing the heart murmur.”

Heart Murmur Treatment for Cats

Cat heart murmur treatment depends on the diagnosis. “The treatment plan will typically be in line with how serious the condition is and may include diet changes, medications, and supportive care,” says Bliss. “The long-term treatment plan and prognosis depends on the severity of the heart condition.”

Some murmurs, like those caused by stress, are benign and require no treatment, says Gibbons. “Cats may be placed on medication to address anemia or infection if that is the cause of the heart murmur,” she adds.

Treatment for heart disease varies by the type. For example, with most cardiomyopathies, the heart becomes thickened or muscle-bound, says Lund. “The goal of treatment is to slow the heart down so the blood has time to get to where it needs to go.”

Depending on the type of heart disease present, veterinarians may use any of the following medications.  

• Anti-coagulants like Plavix, which thin the blood to prevent clotting
• Ace-inhibitors like Enalapril and beta blockers like Atenolol to slow the heart
• Medications like Pimobendin to help strengthen the heart and help it pump more efficiently
• Diuretics like Lasix, to help prevent fluid from accumulating

Cost to Treat Heart Disease in Cats

Heart disease can be expensive to treat, says Gibbons. “In Fairfield County, Connecticut, echocardiograms usually run between $350 to up to $950 depending on the qualifications of the sonographer.” 

Many heart medications are relatively inexpensive and can cost just a few dollars a month, she says. “But some can be up to a few dollars per pill.”  

Treatment costs for heart-related disease including murmurs will vary by location and veterinary clinic. 

How to Prevent Heart Murmurs in Cats

Cat heart murmurs generally can’t be prevented, says Bliss. “However, if one is detected during a routine appointment it is important to follow your veterinarian’s recommendations for follow up.” 

If your veterinarian detects a heart murmur, Bliss recommends yearly appointments to assess the heart and additional testing such as radiographs, bloodwork, and echocardiogram.

About 30 to 40 percent of cats with significant heart disease have no murmurs at all, says Lund, “So getting veterinary care and attention is enormously important to identify high-risk individuals.”

While the majority of heart disease is caused by genetic predisposition, it can occur with some nutritional deficiencies, says Gibbons, “which is why it is imperative to feed a commercial diet or review any home cooked regiments with a veterinarian or animal nutritionist.” 

While a heart murmur may or may not indicate heart disease, some afflicted cats have no murmurs. The most important takeaway is to bring your cat in for regular veterinary examinations to rule out disease and to begin a treatment protocol if needed.

Related Conditions

• Blood Clots
• Congestive Heart Failure 
• Arrhythmia
• Aortic Thromboembolism (Saddle Thrombus)
• Breathing Difficulties

The post Heart Murmurs in Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If your dog is prone to tear stains (even dogs with dark coats can get them) the following primer will help you understand more about them and show you the best ways to remove tear stains on dogs. 

Always get veterinary approval before attempting any at-home treatment.

What Are Tear Stains?

Tears are essential to eye health. They provide the eye with nutrients, aid in vision, and protect the surface of the eye, says Dr. Caroline Monk, a board-certified veterinary ophthalmologist at BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Westside Atlanta, Georgia. 

Tear staining, she says, is an overflow of tears that accumulate on the dog’s face. “It can be due to decreased drainage (the most common), increased production, or poor quality tears.”

Tear stains on dogs look like streaks of dark black, brown, or red discolored hair under one or both eyes, says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club (AKC). “The stains are often accompanied by eye discharge, but not always.”

The medical term for tear stains is epiphora. “Epiphora is not a disease, but rather a symptom that stems from a number of causes,” says Klein.

Tear stains can be simply a cosmetic issue requiring no treatment; or they can be an indication of something more serious, like a corneal ulcer (trauma to the eye’s surface layer), glaucoma, or infection. 

What Causes Tear Stains on Dogs?

Tear stains usually happen when the tear duct system doesn’t drain properly, says Dr. Jessica Meekins, associate professor of ophthalmology at the College of Veterinary Medicine, Kansas State University in Manhattan, Kansas. 

“Rather than coursing down the tear duct system that normally drains tears from the surface of the eye to the nose, the tears flow over the eyelid margin and onto the face,” she says.

The stains that discolor the fur below the dog’s eyes are due to porphyrins, an iron-containing molecule secreted in tears, says Monk. “These porphyrins accumulate, causing the dark discoloration.”

Here’s a closer look at some of the factors known to cause tear stains on dogs.

Breed and Color

Although tear stains on white dogs (and light-colored dogs) may be more obvious, they can occur in any dog, regardless of breed or color, veterinarians say.

However, some breeds appear to be more predisposed. Brachycephalic (short-snouted) dogs—like Maltese and Shih Tzus—tend to be prone to tear staining, which Klein attributes to the structure of their heads and eyes. 

“The shape of the muzzle and the eye placement may prevent proper outflow of tears from the eye socket into the tear duct, which normally drains them away from the eye,” he says.

Eye Infections

Eye infections may cause excess tear production and weeping of the eyes, which can lead to tear stains and yeast or bacterial infections due to excess moisture. 

“If the stains are brownish or rust-colored, they may indicate a current yeast or fungal infection on the skin, under the eyes, that is able to thrive because of the constant moisture from tears building up on the skin,” says Klein.

Pet owners who notice discoloration in tear stains or other symptoms of eye infections—such as redness, itching, or pawing at the eyes—should seek veterinary care.

Anatomical Abnormalities

Ingrown or abnormal eyelashes can sometimes rub the surface of the eye and cause excessive irritation and tearing, says Klein. 

Another cause is entropion, says Klein. Entropio­n is a condition where your dog’s eyelids or part of the eyelid folds inward, causing irritation to the eye which, in turn, causes excessive tear production.

An incorrectly formed tear duct can also cause tear staining. Instead of draining the tears from the eye to the nose for swallowing, a tear duct that is abnormal or clogged won’t work properly, allowing eyes to spill over and cause staining. 

Abrasion to the Eye

Corneal ulcers, in which the eye’s protective outer layer has been traumatized, can also cause excessive tearing. These are often caused by an injury, such as getting a thorn or blade of grass stuck in the eye, or due to a scratch from another animal during play. 

Brachycephalic breeds, again, are more prone to these injuries, as their eyes tend to bulge, making it more likely that they’ll become injured. Dogs with a corneal injury will generally be very uncomfortable, and you’ll notice an active discharge rather than tear staining. 

Glaucoma

This is a disease of the eye that can cause increased tear production, as well as pain, says Klein. “It is due to an eye having an increase in intraocular pressure.”

The pupils may change size compared to one another, and your dog will appear uncomfortable in the eye. While you may notice tear staining in dogs with glaucoma, you’ll also see a lot of active discharge.

Diagnosing Tear Stains 

“Any change in tear staining, especially if it is accompanied by squinting or rubbing, warrants a vet visit,” says Monk. “Eye conditions can get worse quickly.” 

Your veterinarian will do a thorough exam, taking your pet’s age and breed into account. Other specific eye tests can help determine whether tear stains are the result of a medical condition. 

“He or she may instill a dye called fluorescein into the eye to note if it runs out of the nose as well as examining the eye anatomy in detail,” explains Monk. “In certain cases, referral to a veterinary ophthalmologist for further examination and treatment may be warranted.”

How to Get Rid of Tear Stains on Dogs

The first step in getting rid of tear stains is to establish the underlying cause. 

“If your veterinarian suspects allergies, he or she may prescribe a steroid ointment as well as an oral treatment for allergies,” says Monk. “If he or she suspects that your pet’s eye shape predisposes him to the condition, then they may recommend trying some home remedies before considering eyelid surgery.”

Veterinarians have used antibiotics—and some still do—to reduce or eliminate tear staining, says Meekins. “However, that approach is not typically recommended due to concerns about promoting bacterial resistance,” she says. “Antibiotics should be used judiciously and only when medically necessary.”

Once your veterinarian has ruled out underlying health issues, ask if any of these DIY techniques are right for your pup. 

How to Clean Dark Tear Stains on Dogs

The best way to minimize tear staining is to keep the eye area clean and dry, says Meekins. “This can be accomplished with dry cotton balls or makeup remover pads. Preventing contact time between the hair and the tears is most helpful.”

Another option, says Klein, is to clean the eye area with a washcloth or cotton ball dampened with warm water or saline solution. 

“The aim of cleaning is to remove the accumulation of the excessive tears, then allowing the area to dry afterwards to prevent the build-up of moisture.”

There are several over-the-counter wipe products you can use to keep the eye area clean, but they vary in effectiveness. Just make sure the product is safe to use around a dog’s eyes.

“Each dog is different and not all dogs may react in the same way to every product,” says Klein. 

Experts stress the importance of reading the label’s directions and getting your veterinarian’s approval before using any eye product on your dog.

Be careful to avoid getting any of the product in a dog’s eye. Klein says that placing a dog on a grooming table or getting a friend to gently hold your dog in place can help. 

According to Monk, safe products you can use to clean the skin around the eye include:

• Dilute baby shampoo
• Commercially available eye wash for dogs
• Contact lens solution (on the skin only, never the eyes)

“Optixcare Eye Cleaner is a great liquid wash that is safe around the eye,” adds Monk

Removing Tear Stains: Products Not to Use

Products to never use to remove tear stains from dogs include: 

• Alcohol
• Hydrogen peroxide
• Soap

Products that contain the ingredient tylosin are also not recommended. “Tylosin is an antibiotic, and long term use of a low concentration can lead to bacterial resistance,” says Monk. “Thankfully, most products no longer contain tylosin due to this concern.” 

Getting Rid of Tear Stains on Dogs Naturally

Some pet parents might prefer to use natural products like coconut oil or apple cider vinegar to remove tear stains naturally on dogs, but Monk explains that these products have no medical use to remove stains. 

“Some people feel that altering the pH of the dog may affect the production of eye stains and advocate adding a teaspoon of apple cider vinegar to a dog’s large bowl of drinking water,” adds Klein. “But this has not been scientifically proven to work.”

There are no quick fixes available or scientifically proven and tested natural products for eliminating tear staining in dogs. 

“Using your veterinarian to get a diagnosis as to the cause of the tearing and maintaining good eye hygiene at home are the most important components to addressing the condition.” 

How to Prevent Tear Stains on Dogs

Preventing tear stains is easier than trying to remove them once they’ve formed. Prevention starts with good hygiene practices.

Here are some tips for preventing tear stains on dogs:

Regular Grooming

The most important aspect is to keep the hair around the eyes short and clean. 

“Some breeds of dog need their eye region trimmed every two weeks,” says Monk. “Groomers may offer to do just this part of the dog for a reduced fee.” 

Regular Cleaning

Another important part of minimizing staining is to clean the area below the eyes, being careful to avoid contacting the eye itself, says Monk. 

“After cleaning, you can use a small flea comb to gently comb out of the loosened debris,” she adds. “Be sure to gently pat the area clean with a soft, lint-free cloth as moisture can contribute to the stains and odor as well as causing irritation.”

Protect Against Allergies and Debris

If allergies are a factor, placing a lubricating drop in your dog’s eyes before he goes outside may minimize the conjunctivitis flare up (discharge is a sign of conjunctivitis), says Monk. “This can also be done before cleaning and grooming around the eyes to protect them from dirt and debris.”

She recommends looking for lubricating drops that are long-lasting and don’t contain an anti-redness medication. Do not use any products meant for humans without guidance or specific instructions from a veterinarian. 

Diet Considerations

Dietary changes may make a difference, but nothing has been consistently shown to resolve the issue, says Monk. For some dogs, a hydrolyzed diet—where water is used to break down protein into very small pieces—may help skin and eye issues.

“Providing exclusively distilled water can help if you have water with high iron concentration (hard water) at home,” she says. “Some dogs will benefit from the addition of probiotics, but not all will respond.” 

Additionally, says Monk, a high-quality diet may also reduce the porphyrin concentration in tears, which could reduce tear staining. However, no formal studies have been conducted to prove that dietary changes are an effective remedy. 

The post How to Get Rid of Tear Stains on Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Both genetic and environmental factors can negatively impact the liver and cause disease. Depending on the severity and underlying cause, veterinarians say that many dogs with liver disease can live a long, healthy life. Early detection of liver disease in dogs improves the prognosis, underscoring the importance of keeping regular veterinary appointments. 

Here’s everything you need to know about liver disease in dogs.

What is Liver Disease?

As the largest organ in the abdomen, the liver is tasked with performing a host of vital biochemical functions. “It manufactures important proteins that are needed for clotting, removes toxins from blood, metabolizes drugs and sources of energy, produces bile acids which are needed for digestion, and it stores vitamins, minerals, and glycogen,” says Dr. Hyunmin Kim, veterinary staff manager for community medicine at ASPCA.

Because the liver is a major player in a variety of processes, disease can manifest in a number of ways. Some of the most common liver disorders in dogs include:

Chronic hepatitis, or liver inflammation. This is not the same as canine infectious canine hepatitis, which is caused by canine adenovirus 1 (CAV-1) and is preventable with a vaccine.

Congenital portosystemic shunt (AKA liver shunt) is a birth defect seen in younger dogs. It occurs when blood flow bypasses the liver (where toxins are removed), resulting in a buildup of toxins. Older dogs usually have the acquired form of liver shunt, which results from hypertension or cirrhosis. 

Cancer of the liver. Primary tumors start in the liver and secondary tumors originate in other parts of the body. Of these, secondary tumors are more common. 

Acute liver damage is brought on by certain toxins, or by infections originating from different forms of bacteria, viruses, parasites, or fungi.

While all dogs can acquire liver disease, some breeds are more predisposed. “For example, chronic hepatitis is more frequently seen in breeds such as Bedlington Terriers, Labrador Retrievers, Cocker Spaniels, Doberman Pinschers, Skye Terriers, Standard Poodles, Springer Spaniels, Chihuahuas, Maltese, and West Highland White Terriers. Other breeds, such as Yorkshire Terriers, Miniature Schnauzers, Cairn Terriers, and Maltese, are more likely to be born with a portosystemic shunt,” says Dr. Matthew Schmidt, a veterinarian with BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Spring, Texas.

Liver disease can result in a number of unpleasant symptoms, but is generally not painful, says Schmidt. “However, some liver cancers can become painful. Also, in severe end-stage liver failure, fluid may accumulate in the abdomen, causing distention and discomfort.”

What Causes Liver Disease in Dogs?

For many types of liver disease in dogs, veterinarians are unable to determine a cause. Several variables are known to play a role, however. 

Sometimes genetics is a factor, as is the case with liver shunts. Chronic hepatitis can also be influenced by genes. Some breeds are genetically predisposed to the buildup of copper in the liver, which can lead to chronic hepatitis, says Dr. Jonathan Lidbury, assistant professor of small animal internal medicine at Veterinary Medicine and Biomedical Sciences at Texas A&M University in College Station.

Genetic predisposition isn’t the only consideration, however. Chronic hepatitis can also be caused by certain toxins, infections, and possibly the immune system mistakenly attacking the liver, says Lidbury, who is board certified in veterinary internal medicine. “However, for many dogs, the exact cause of chronic hepatitis is not determined despite them having a full diagnostic investigation.” 

Lidbury says the causes of liver cancer in dogs are unknown, but that Scottish Terriers seem to be at increased risk, especially if they initially have vacuolar hepatopathy, a condition in which fluid-filled cavities (vacuoles) appear in the liver.

Drugs, including non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, certain antibiotics, and the anti-seizure drug phenobarbital can sometimes injure the liver, says Lidbury. “Herbal remedies are another important cause of liver injury in dogs.” 

Veterinarians also cite the ingestion of toxins, such as xylitol, sago palm, blue-green algae, and ibuprofen, as potential causes of liver disease in dogs.

Other causes include viral, bacterial, and fungal infections such as infectious canine hepatitis, leptospirosis, coccidiodomycosis, and histoplasmosis, says Kim. Additionally, “endocrine diseases such as diabetes mellitus, hyperadrenocorticism, and hyperthyroidism can also cause liver disease,” she adds.

Symptoms of Liver Disease in Dogs

Signs of liver disease in dogs vary depending on the underlying cause. They can also be easy to miss.

Early Symptoms of Liver Disease in Dogs 

“The earliest clinical signs are often non-specific and could occur with lots of other types of disease.  These signs can be subtle and easy to miss at first,” says Lidbury. Symptoms may include:

• Lethargy
• Decreased appetite
• Weight loss
• Vomiting
• Diarrhea

Advanced Liver Disease in Dogs

“Severe (or chronic) disease of the liver can lead to liver failure, which can have a wide range of consequences and even lead to death,” says Lidbury. Symptoms may include:

• Jaundice (yellowing of eyes or skin)
• Distention of the abdomen due to fluid accumulation
• Neurological signs such as circling
• Problems with blood clotting

Diagnosing Liver Problems in Dogs

A veterinary exam often provides the first clues that your dog’s liver may be damaged, says Schmidt, who is board certified in canine and feline practice. “Additional diagnostics are required to confirm this suspicion and to determine the specific disease condition.”

The first step in confirming liver disease in dogs is to perform blood tests, says Lidbury. “It is important to note that dogs can have increased liver enzyme activities due to non-hepatic diseases, and, therefore, just because a dog has increased liver enzyme activities does not mean that liver disease is the main problem.”

Diagnostic imaging using X-rays or ultrasound can help determine the type of liver disease, Lidbury says. “Sometimes more advanced types of imaging, such as a computed tomography (CT) scan, are very helpful.”

To diagnose most types of liver disease, however, microscopic analysis of liver tissue is required, says Lidbury. “Sometimes a fine needle aspiration is performed to do this, and other times liver biopsy is required.”

Treatment for Liver Disease in Dogs

The type of treatment prescribed depends on the underlying disease, says Schmidt. “There is no single medication or supplement that is recommended for all types of liver disease.”

Supportive care is an important part of treatment, especially if it’s not feasible to treat the underlying cause or reverse the disease, says Lidbury. “Supportive care typically involves giving drugs or nutritional supplements (antioxidants) that protect the liver from oxidative injury, and treating the complications of liver disease as they arise.” It can also include intravenous fluid therapy to help maintain hydration, he adds.

Dietary therapy—such as protein restriction—can be beneficial in some but not all cases of liver disease, says Schmidt. “Most dogs, except those with severe liver diseases, can enjoy a normal diet and lifestyle.”

Dog Liver Disease Medication

Examples of prescribed medications for liver disease include antibiotics to reduce the amount of ammonia in the dog’s body, diuretics to reduce fluid accumulation within the abdomen, or drugs to reduce nausea, says Lidbury.

Antioxidants commonly given to dogs with liver disease include S-adenosylmethionine (SAM-e), milk thistle extracts, and vitamin E, says Lidbury. 

Home remedies for liver disease in dogs (or for any other reason) should be approved by your veterinarian.

Dog Liver Disease Treatment Cost

Treatment costs for liver disease vary, Schmidt says. “Some liver diseases can be diagnosed and treated for only a few hundred dollars. Liver disease that requires extended hospitalization and/or surgery can cost thousands of dollars for diagnostics and treatments.”

For instance, surgery may be needed to remove cancerous cells, says Schmidt. Additionally, “A dog born with a portosystemic shunt can be vastly improved by surgery to repair this defect.”

Liver Disease in Dogs Prognosis

Prognosis varies and depends on the underlying cause of the liver disease and the stage of diagnosis, says Schmidt. “Many patients with liver disease can live a long, full life. As with most health problems, early diagnosis often improves the prognosis. This is why your veterinarian recommends regular exams and lab work, even in apparently healthy pets.”

Prevention of Liver Disease in Dogs

Genetic factors aside, veterinarians say there are some steps you can take to help prevent liver disease in your dog:

• Avoid liver toxins such as xylitol, which is found in foods like sugar-free baked goods, gum, and candy, veterinarians say.
• Speak to your veterinarian about a vaccination for canine infectious hepatitis and (depending on your dog’s lifestyle) for leptospirosis, recommends Lidbury.
• Remove your dog’s access to the Sago palm plant. “I recommend that dog owners ensure their pets do not come into contact with this plant and remove it from their yards if necessary,” says Lidbury.
• Keep routine veterinary appointments. “Health screening with your veterinarian can also diagnose liver disease early in its course, which can improve the outlook,” says Lidbury.
  

Related Conditions 

Liver disease can occur secondary to many other conditions, says Schmidt. These include:

• Pancreatitis
• Gastrointestinal diseases
• Cushing’s disease
• Diabetes mellitus
• Heart disease

“Fortunately, secondary liver disease is often reversible if the primary condition can be addressed,” Schmidt adds.

The post Liver Disease in Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.